confuse_v but_o what_o do_v luke_n sure_o he_o note_v another_o order_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v choice_n make_v in_o the_o distribution_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o own_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v common_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_n for_o this_o community_n or_o participation_n together_o must_v be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o circumstance_n which_o ensue_v immediate_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v relieve_v as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v we_o know_v the_o old_a proverb_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o friend_n when_o as_o the_o scholar_n of_o pythagoras_n say_v thus_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o every_o man_n may_v govern_v his_o own_o house_n private_o neither_o do_v they_o intend_v to_o make_v their_o own_o wife_n common_a so_o that_o this_o have_v of_o thing_n common_a whereof_o luke_n speak_v and_o which_o he_o commend_v do_v not_o take_v away_o household_a government_n which_o thing_n shall_v better_o appear_v by_o the_o four_o chap._n where_o as_o he_o name_v two_o alone_a which_o sell_v their_o possession_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o and_o make_v common_a their_o good_n in_o no_o other_o respect_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v relieve_v the_o present_a necessity_n and_o the_o impudency_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v ridiculous_a who_o do_v profess_v that_o they_o do_v observe_v the_o apostle_n rule_v because_o they_o call_v nothing_o their_o own_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o neither_o sell_v any_o thing_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o pass_v for_o any_o man_n poverty_n but_o they_o stuff_n their_o idle_a belly_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a neither_o do_v they_o regard_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o have_v of_o thing_n common_a save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o fill_v and_o dainty_o although_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v hungry_a wherein_o then_o be_v they_o like_v to_o the_o first_o disciple_n with_o who_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v able_a to_o compare_v 46_o and_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n 47_o praising_n god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n add_v daily_o unto_o the_o congregation_n those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v 46_o continue_v in_o the_o temple_n we_o must_v note_v that_o they_o do_v frequent_v the_o temple_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o there_o be_v more_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n offer_v there_o to_o further_a the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v they_o draw_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n see_v they_o know_v that_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v neither_o mean_v they_o to_o draw_v other_o by_o their_o example_n to_o have_v the_o temple_n in_o any_o such_o reverence_n but_o because_o there_o be_v there_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n who_o have_v lay_v aside_o their_o private_a care_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v draw_v away_o else_o where_o do_v seek_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v such_o unto_o christ_n there_o may_v be_v another_o reason_n which_o may_v induce_v they_o hereunto_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o mutual_a conference_n and_o impart_v of_o doctrine_n among_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v so_o convenient_o in_o a_o private_a house_n especial_o see_v they_o be_v so_o many_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n luke_n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o show_v some_o token_n of_o true_a godliness_n public_o but_o that_o the_o course_n &_o tenor_n of_o their_o private_a life_n be_v all_o one_o in_o that_o respect_n for_o whereas_o some_o do_v think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a supper_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o luke_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o signify_v therefore_o unto_o we_o that_o they_o use_v to_o eat_v together_o and_o that_o thrifty_o for_o those_o which_o make_v sumptuous_a banquet_n do_v not_o eat_v their_o meat_n together_o so_o familiar_o again_o luke_n add_v in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v also_o a_o token_n of_o temperance_n in_o sum_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v be_v brotherly_a and_o sober_a some_o do_v join_v simplicity_n &_o gladness_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o both_o text_n may_v well_o be_v allow_v but_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o singleness_n of_o heart_n in_o praise_v god_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v also_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v thereof_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v always_o use_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n and_o we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n that_o be_v environ_v and_o beset_v with_o many_o danger_n they_o be_v merry_a &_o joyful_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o protection_n do_v bring_v we_o this_o goodness_n with_o they_o that_o we_o praise_v god_n with_o quiet_a mind_n whatsoever_o the_o world_n do_v threaten_v and_o as_o luke_n speak_v a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o public_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o declare_v now_o what_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n the_o faithful_a do_v use_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o example_n a_o thrifty_a fellowship_n in_o our_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o in_o all_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o embrace_v singleness_n to_o enjoy_v the_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n furthermore_n the_o singleness_n of_o heart_n reach_v far_o but_o if_o you_o join_v it_o in_o this_o place_n with_o break_v of_o bread_n it_o shall_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o sincere_a love_n where_o one_o man_n deal_v plain_o with_o a_o other_o neither_o do_v any_o man_n crafty_o hunt_v after_o his_o own_o profit_n yet_o have_v i_o rather_o set_v the_o same_o against_o that_o carefulness_n wherewith_o worldly_a man_n do_v too_o too_o much_o torment_v themselves_o for_o when_o as_o we_o do_v not_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n this_o reward_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n that_o we_o tremble_v and_o quake_v even_o when_o we_o take_v our_o rest_n 47_o have_v favour_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o innocent_a life_n to_o find_v favour_n even_o among_o stranger_n and_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o that_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o many_o but_o although_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o mean_v that_o part_n alone_o which_o be_v sound_a neither_o yet_o infect_v with_o any_o poison_n of_o hatred_n he_o signify_v brief_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v so_o behave_v themselves_o that_o the_o people_n do_v full_a well_o like_a of_o they_o for_o their_o innocence_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n add_v daily_o he_o show_v in_o these_o word_n that_o their_o diligence_n be_v not_o without_o profit_n they_o study_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o gather_v into_o the_o lord_n sheepfold_a those_o which_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o he_o say_v that_o their_o labour_n bestow_v herein_o be_v not_o lose_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v increase_v his_o church_n daily_o and_o sure_o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o diminish_v than_o increase_v that_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o slothfulness_n or_o rather_o forwardness_n and_o although_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o stout_o labour_v to_o increase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o luke_n ascribe_v this_o honour_n to_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o bring_v stranger_n into_o the_o church_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a work_n for_o the_o minister_n do_v no_o good_a by_o plant_v or_o water_v 3_o i._o corinth_n 3_o unless_o he_o make_v their_o labour_n effectual_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o those_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n if_o we_o be_v incorporate_a into_o the_o church_n for_o like_a as_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n furthermore_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v as_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n do_v gather_v only_o a_o part_n
25_o which_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o have_v the_o heathen_a rage_v together_o and_o why_o have_v the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n 26_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n have_v meet_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ._n 27_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v come_v together_o in_o this_o city_n against_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n 28_o that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v decree_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 29_o and_o now_o o_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o threaten_n of_o these_o man_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n with_o boldness_n 30_o reach_v out_o thy_o hand_n to_o this_o end_n that_o heal_v and_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n 31_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n move_v wherein_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n what_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v when_o our_o adversary_n do_v imperious_o threaten_v us._n for_o we_o must_v not_o careless_o laugh_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n ought_v to_o drive_v we_o to_o crave_v help_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o remedy_n to_o comfort_n and_o set_v we_o up_o on_o foot_n least_o be_v terrify_v with_o threaten_n we_o cease_v off_o from_o do_v our_o duty_n here_o be_v a_o double_a fruit_n of_o this_o history_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o jest_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o their_o enemy_n do_v threaten_v they_o so_o sore_o and_o press_v so_o sore_o upon_o they_o as_o careless_a and_o sluggish_a man_n use_v to_o do_v but_o be_v touch_v with_o fear_n they_o fly_v to_o seek_v help_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o again_o they_o be_v not_o terrify_v neither_o yet_o do_v they_o conceive_v any_o immoderate_a fear_n but_o crave_v of_o god_n invincible_a constancy_n with_o right_a godly_a petition_n 24_o thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v create_v although_o this_o title_n and_o commendation_n of_o god_n power_n be_v general_a yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o present_a matter_n for_o they_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o apply_v the_o same_o therewith_o all_o unto_o the_o present_a use_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o prophet_n do_v oftentimes_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v redress_v that_o fear_n which_o trouble_v we_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n second_o they_o add_v thereunto_o the_o promise_n &_o they_o make_v these_o two_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o boldness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v embolden_v to_o pray_v and_o sure_o our_o prayer_n be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n only_o then_o when_o as_o stay_n ourselves_o upon_o his_o promise_n and_o power_n we_o pray_v with_o certain_a hope_n to_o obtain_v that_o for_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o can_v otherwise_o have_v any_o true_a confidence_n unless_o god_n do_v will_n we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o and_o second_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o help_v us._n wherefore_o let_v the_o faithful_a exercise_n themselves_o in_o this_o double_a meditation_n so_o often_o as_o they_o address_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n furthermore_o we_o gather_v hereby_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o rule_v by_o his_o will_n and_o when_o that_o the_o world_n have_v do_v what_o it_o can_v there_o shall_v no_o other_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v yea_o that_o the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v monstrous_a as_o if_o the_o clay_n shall_v resist_v the_o potter_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o faithful_a general_o that_o whatsoever_o danger_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n yet_o can_v god_n prevent_v the_o same_o infinite_a way_n for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o the_o part_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o he_o have_v create_v to_o obey_v he_o 25_o who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n they_o descend_v now_o unto_o the_o second_o member_n that_o they_o ask_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o perform_v so_o that_o his_o will_n and_o power_n be_v join_v together_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v full_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v their_o request_n and_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o hand_n they_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o so_o that_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v do_v what_o it_o can_v to_o overthrow_v it_o yet_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o herein_o appear_v their_o godliness_n and_o sincere_a zeal_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o careful_a for_o their_o own_o safety_n as_o for_o the_o increase_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n why_o have_v the_o gentile_n rage_v we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o who_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n do_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n very_o hardly_o because_o his_o enemy_n withstand_v he_o on_o every_o side_n we_o know_v how_o the_o ruler_n and_o people_n conspire_v together_o with_o saul_n and_o his_o family_n after_o that_o the_o philistine_n and_o other_o strange_a enemy_n despise_v he_o when_o he_o come_v new_o to_o the_o crown_n make_v war_n against_o he_o strive_v who_o shall_v begin_v first_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o king_n rage_n and_o take_v counsel_n together_o and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v go_v about_o diverse_a thing_n nevertheless_o because_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o supporter_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o deride_v their_o foolish_a enterprise_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v vain_a but_o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n or_o image_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n david_n do_v not_o stay_v still_o in_o the_o shadow_n itself_o but_o he_o apprehend_v the_o body_n yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v true_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o do_v sharp_o reproove_v the_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a madness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o they_o dare_v invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v as_o well_o in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n as_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n in_o that_o we_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n so_o long_o as_o we_o go_v on_o warfare_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n hereby_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o howsoever_o all_o man_n both_o high_a and_o low_a do_v wicked_o conspire_v together_o against_o this_o kingdom_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o prevail_v for_o what_o be_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n compare_v with_o god_n but_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o know_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o this_o that_o god_n will_v continual_o maintain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n so_o that_o we_o may_v set_v his_o decree_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v against_o the_o rashness_n of_o man_n that_o trust_v to_o the_o help_n of_o his_o hand_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v to_o despise_v all_o the_o preparation_n and_o furniture_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v terrible_a and_o he_o do_v diligent_o express_v how_o great_a the_o band_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v he_o say_v that_o they_o attempt_v all_o thing_n he_o do_v also_o reckon_v up_o their_o counsel_n lest_o any_o of_o these_o do_v terrify_v us._n furthermore_o when_o as_o the_o psalm_n teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v endure_v maugre_o the_o head_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o do_v also_o show_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o adversary_n which_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o overthrow_v the_o same_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n rage_v on_o the_o other_o the_o people_n all_o out_o of_o quiet_a whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o all_o estate_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o
now_o the_o difference_n between_o live_a creature_n be_v take_v away_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o consequent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o disagreement_n among_o man_n any_o long_o as_o there_o be_v in_o time_n past_a &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_a hereby_o peter_n be_v admonish_v that_o he_o do_v not_o abhor_v the_o gentile_n as_o be_v unclean_a undoubted_o god_n mean_v to_o encourage_v peter_n to_o come_v to_o cornelius_n without_o fear_n but_o he_o have_v separate_v one_o people_n to_o himself_o from_o the_o rest_n 32.9_o deut._n 32.9_o as_o say_v moses_n in_o his_o soung_a when_o as_o the_o most_o high_a do_v distribute_v the_o nation_n he_o put_v his_o coarde_v in_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o call_v it_o his_o inheritance_n &_o peculiar_a people_n according_a to_o this_o order_n it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o peter_n to_o bring_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 15.27_o mat._n 15.27_o for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n unless_o peradventure_o they_o will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n 10.5_o mat._n 10.5_o for_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v such_o as_o do_v yield_v themselves_o wherefore_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v before_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o turn_v in_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o weighty_a matter_n peter_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v attempt_v any_o thing_n therein_o with_o a_o doubt_v and_o waver_a mind_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o call_n god_n show_v manifest_o as_o in_o a_o picture_n that_o the_o legal_a difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a be_v abolish_v 3.9_o ephe._n 2.14_o ephe._n 3.9_o whence_o he_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v heretofore_o between_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o gentile_n be_v now_o pull_v down_o and_o paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o ingraff_v into_o one_o body_n therefore_o peter_n dare_v never_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o gentile_n unless_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v a_o plain_a way_n and_o entrance_n for_o all_o man_n by_o take_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o admit_v the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o they_o be_v circumcise_v but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o uncircumcision_n they_o be_v stranger_n with_o god_n but_o now_o god_n make_v the_o covenant_n of_o life_n common_a to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o he_o have_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o nation_n as_o in_o a_o treasure_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o a_o little_a profitable_a for_o us._n for_o when_o as_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n continue_v only_o for_o a_o season_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v pronounce_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o receive_v all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n into_o favour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v god_n over_o all_o final_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a proclamation_n from_o heaven_n which_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o some_o man_n will_v object_v that_o peter_n be_v teach_v afore_o concern_v this_o mâ—tter_n 16.15_o mat._n 16.15_o for_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o his_o call_n or_o else_o this_o vision_n be_v superfluous_a i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v such_o &_o so_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o novelty_n itself_o that_o they_o can_v not_o acquaint_v themselves_o therewith_o by_o &_o by_o they_o know_v both_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o the_o late_a commandment_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o push_n they_o doubt_v nevertheless_o be_v strike_v with_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o lord_n confirm_v peter_n with_o a_o new_a sign_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o must_v also_o say_v somewhat_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 13_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n as_o do_v the_o sheet_n that_o peter_n may_v know_v that_o both_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o have_v the_o sight_n do_v he_o any_o good_a unless_o god_n have_v with_o this_o voice_n make_v clean_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o unclean_a whereas_o some_o pick_v a_o allegory_n out_o of_o the_o word_n kill_v as_o if_o god_n do_v signify_v that_o man_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o do_v not_o prosecute_v that_o but_o plainness_n please_v i_o better_o that_o god_n do_v take_v away_o by_o this_o voice_n the_o law_n concern_v the_o choice_n of_o beast_n that_o he_o may_v also_o teach_v that_o he_o reject_v no_o people_n for_o if_o by_o the_o former_a word_n be_v mean_v sacrifice_v 15.16_o rom._n 15.16_o what_o shall_v eat_v signify_v 14_o not_o so_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o which_o do_v as_o well_o refuse_v as_o also_o object_n to_o god_n his_o own_o commandment_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a for_o good_a cause_n to_o touch_v that_o which_o he_o know_v be_v forbid_v he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o object_v to_o god_n the_o law_n which_o he_o himself_o make_v etc._n levi._n 11.21_o etc._n etc._n lest_o he_o shall_v break_v the_o same_o unaduised_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a show_n of_o repugnancy_n between_o the_o law_n &_o the_o vision_n therefore_o peter_n be_v not_o hasty_a but_o desire_v first_o to_o have_v his_o doubt_n dissolve_v before_o he_o depart_v from_o observe_v the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a matter_n why_o peter_n resist_v more_o in_o meat_n than_o do_v abraham_n in_o kill_v his_o son_n for_o abraham_n have_v more_o thing_n to_o object_n i_o dare_v not_o here_o say_v that_o that_o befall_v peter_n which_o be_v too_o common_a among_o man_n 22.9.10_o gen._n 22.9.10_o to_o stand_v more_o about_o outward_a &_o small_a matter_n than_o about_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o law_n i_o rather_o make_v that_o answer_n which_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o abraham_n mind_n be_v so_o persuade_v &_o that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o such_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o overcome_v with_o lofty_a &_o heroical_a fortitude_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v hinder_v he_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v slender_o in_o peter_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o every_o small_a or_o light_a thing_n do_v cause_v we_o to_o doubt_v unless_o the_o lord_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o counsel_n and_o constancy_n to_o overcome_v all_o fear_n yet_o peter_n deal_v very_o godlilie_o &_o very_o religious_o in_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n amid_o diverse_a cogitation_n he_o dare_v do_v nothing_o until_o it_o better_o appear_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v common_a signify_v in_o this_o place_n profane_a for_o because_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v choose_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o this_o rite_n &_o manner_n of_o live_v that_o it_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o profane_a gentile_n therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o gentile_n do_v use_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n that_o do_v they_o call_v common_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o pure_a or_o holy_a but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o people_n 15_o which_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o he_o speak_v of_o meat_n but_o this_o sentence_n must_v be_v extend_v unto_o all_o part_n of_o the_o life_n it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o do_v not_o thou_o make_v profane_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o allow_v or_o condemn_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o we_o stand_v and_o fall_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n alone_o so_o be_v he_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o touch_v meat_n after_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n 14.4_o rom._n 14.4_o god_n pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v all_o pure_a &_o clean_a if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o start_v up_o a_o mortal_a man_n make_v a_o new_a difference_n forbid_v certain_a he_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n of_o this_o stamp_n be_v the_o old_a heretic_n montanus_n
like_a sort_n he_o make_v the_o faithful_a attentive_a and_o purchase_v audience_n among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v many_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o such_o honour_n show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v no_o bastardly_a seed_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fault_n common_a to_o one_o age_n only_o that_o good_a and_o sincere_a worshipper_n be_v mix_v with_o hypocrite_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n common_a among_o they_o but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o great_a care_n hereof_o that_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o we_o be_v call_v which_o thing_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o almighty_a god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o not_o the_o external_a profession_n alone_o 17._o the_o god_n of_o this_o people_n this_o preface_n do_v witness_v that_o paul_n do_v go_v about_o no_o new_a thing_n which_o may_v lead_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v god_n of_o all_o nation_n but_o he_o call_v he_o god_n of_o that_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o &_o who_o be_v worship_v among_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n among_o who_o alone_o true_a and_o pure_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o be_v add_v immediate_o he_o choose_v our_o father_n for_o he_o testify_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o seek_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n who_o have_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o do_v more_o manifest_o express_v that_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v to_o they_o a_o unknowen_a or_o strange_a god_n but_o the_o same_o who_o reveal_v himself_o long_o ago_o to_o their_o father_n so_o that_o he_o do_v brief_o comprehend_v the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n ground_v in_o the_o law_n that_o their_o faith_n conceive_v out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n may_v continue_v firm_a notwithstanding_o he_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o that_o people_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o only_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o church_n and_o inheritance_n of_o god_n save_v only_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o discever_v they_o from_o other_o nation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o worthiness_n to_o distinguish_v they_o but_o the_o difference_n begin_v at_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o do_v free_o love_n abraham_n of_o this_o free_a love_n of_o god_n moses_n do_v oftententimes_o put_v the_o jew_n in_o mind_n as_o deut._n 4.7.10.14.32_o and_o in_o other_o place_n 7.8_o deut._n 4.34_o and_o 7.8_o wherein_o god_n do_v set_v before_o we_o a_o mirror_n of_o his_o wonderful_a counsel_n in_o that_o find_v no_o excellency_n in_o abraham_n a_o obscure_a person_n and_o miserable_a idolater_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o the_o world_n furthermore_o this_o election_n be_v common_a to_o all_o people_n as_o be_v also_o circumcision_n whereby_o god_n do_v adopt_v to_o himself_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o more_o hide_a election_n whereby_o sever_a to_o himself_o a_o few_o of_o many_o child_n of_o abraham_n he_o do_v declare_v that_o not_o all_o who_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o spiritual_a stock_n he_o do_v drive_v out_o a_o people_n paul_n teach_v that_o all_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v afterward_o upon_o the_o jew_n do_v proceed_v and_o flow_v from_o that_o free_a favour_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v towards_o their_o father_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n &_o bring_v by_o his_o hand_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n after_o that_o he_o have_v drive_v out_o so_o many_o nation_n for_o their_o sake_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n for_o the_o land_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o inhabitor_n that_o she_o may_v receive_v stranger_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n whereunto_o paul_n call_v we_o that_o god_n choose_v the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n &_o cause_n which_o move_v god_n to_o so_o great_a patience_n that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o that_o rebellious_a people_n who_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v destroy_v themselves_o a_o thousand_o time_n with_o their_o own_o wickedness_n therefore_o where_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v it_o say_v that_o god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v exalt_v though_o they_o be_v stranger_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v how_o worthy_a &_o gorgeous_a their_o deliverance_n be_v 18_o he_o suffer_v their_o manner_n the_o compound_a verb_n have_v great_a force_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o greek_a whereby_o the_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n be_v express_v in_o suffer_v the_o people_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a and_o paul_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v again_o that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o his_o goodness_n do_v strive_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n do_v so_o take_v pity_n upon_o his_o elect_a people_n while_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v firm_a in_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o sharp_o punish_v the_o rebellious_a and_o wicked_a he_o spare_v the_o people_n in_o deed_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o quite_o destroy_v they_o as_o he_o may_v by_o good_a right_n but_o he_o find_v also_o mean_n 10.22_o isai_n 10.22_o that_o their_o wickedness_n may_v not_o remain_v unpunished_a and_o so_o that_o of_o isaias_n be_v fulfil_v if_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v 20_o he_o give_v they_o judge_n under_o this_o name_n the_o scripture_n comprehend_v ruler_n &_o governor_n and_o here_o be_v another_o testimony_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o he_o pardon_v so_o many_o back_o sliding_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o paul_n handle_v those_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a which_o luke_n gather_v brief_o and_o we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n during_o all_o that_o time_n see_v that_o through_o untamed_a wantonness_n they_o do_v ever_o now_o &_o then_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n they_o be_v often_o punish_v with_o most_o grievous_a plague_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v once_o humble_v god_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o he_o save_v the_o body_n thereof_o alive_a amid_o many_o death_n four_o whole_a age_n and_o one_o half_a and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o unworthy_a they_o be_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v despice_fw-la and_o reject_v so_o often_o unless_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o election_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n for_o how_o be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v never_o weary_v but_o that_o he_o keep_v promise_n with_o those_o who_o be_v truce_n breaker_n a_o hundred_o time_n save_v only_o because_o turn_v his_o eye_n towards_o his_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o suffer_v his_o covenaunt_n ground_v in_o he_o to_o decay_v or_o perish_v 21_o afterward_o they_o desire_v and_o this_o change_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o will_v quit_v and_o manifest_o overthrow_v the_o government_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v 8.5.7_o 1._o sa._n 8.5.7_o whereof_o god_n himself_o complain_v in_o samuel_n but_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o election_n save_v they_o from_o be_v punish_v as_o such_o madness_n do_v deserve_v yea_o the_o wicked_a and_o unlawefull_a desire_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o god_n a_o new_a &_o uncredible_a occasion_n to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n whence_o christ_n shall_v afterward_o come_v for_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o sceptre_n come_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n save_v only_o because_o the_o people_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v a_o king_n and_o assure_o the_o people_n deal_v wicked_o but_o god_n who_o know_v how_o to_o use_v evil_a thing_n well_o 15.28_o 1._o sa._n 15.28_o turn_v that_o offence_n into_o safety_n whereas_o saul_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o the_o kingdom_n it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n but_o immediate_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v david_n family_n 49.10_o gen._n 49.10_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n be_v verify_v 22_o i_o have_v find_v david_n my_o servant_n this_o title_n be_v not_o so_o much_o cite_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o person_n as_o that_o paul_n may_v make_v the_o jew_n more_o attentive_a to_o receive_v christ_n for_o the_o
have_v change_v his_o coat_n he_o do_v now_o play_v a_o tragedy_n who_o can_v not_o speed_v welbefore_n by_o his_o fair_a speech_n and_o flattery_n and_o though_o the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n wherewith_o paul_n be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n do_v raise_v the_o whirlwind_n of_o persecution_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v blame_v neither_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n repent_v paul_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n so_o that_o he_o do_v wish_v that_o that_o be_v undo_v which_o be_v do_v because_o he_o know_v full_a well_o through_o what_o motion_n he_o have_v drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o maid_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o condemn_v thing_n which_o be_v well_o do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o a_o unhappy_a success_n follow_v because_o god_n do_v then_o examine_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o which_o be_v he_o until_o a_o more_o joyful_a and_o prosperous_a end_n drive_v away_o all_o sorrow_n as_o touch_v the_o man_n luke_n express_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o mad_a upon_o paul_n to_o wit_n because_o their_o hope_n of_o filthy_a gain_n be_v go_v but_o though_o they_o be_v prick_v forward_o with_o covetousness_n only_o to_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o yet_o they_o pretend_v a_o fair_a colour_n that_o it_o greeve_v they_o that_o the_o public_a state_n shall_v be_v pervert_v that_o their_o ancient_a law_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o peace_n trouble_v so_o though_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n behave_v themselves_o wicked_o and_o unhonest_o yet_o they_o always_o invent_v some_o cause_n for_o their_o sin_n yea_o though_o their_o wicked_a desire_n appear_v plain_o yet_o with_o a_o impudent_a face_n they_o always_o bring_v in_o somewhat_o to_o cover_v their_o filthiness_n withal_o so_o at_o this_o day_n those_o papist_n which_o be_v more_o zealous_a over_o their_o law_n have_v nothing_o else_o in_o their_o mind_n beside_o their_o gain_n and_o government_n let_v they_o swear_v and_o forswear_v by_o all_o their_o saint_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o be_v enforce_v only_o with_o a_o godly_a affection_n yet_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o coldness_n of_o their_o kitchen_n which_o make_v their_o zeal_n so_o hot_a and_o that_o ambition_n be_v the_o fan_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v either_o hungry_a dog_n prick_v forward_o with_o greediness_n or_o furious_a lion_n breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o cruelty_n 20_o these_o man_n trouble_v our_o city_n this_o accusation_n be_v crafty_o compose_v to_o burden_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o favourable_a on_o the_o other_o they_o purchase_v hatred_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o contempt_n by_o name_v they_o jew_n which_o name_n be_v at_o that_o time_n infamous_a for_o as_o touch_v religion_n the_o roman_n be_v more_o like_a to_o any_o then_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o roman_a to_o do_v sacrifice_n either_o in_o asia_n or_o in_o grecia_n or_o in_o any_o other_o country_n where_o be_v idol_n &_o superstition_n i_o warrant_v you_o satan_n do_v agree_v with_o himself_o very_o well_o though_o he_o put_v on_o diverse_a shape_n but_o that_o which_o be_v religion_n only_o than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o world_n be_v count_v among_o the_o roman_n detestable_a they_o frame_v a_o three_o accusation_n out_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o sedition_n for_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o public_a peace_n be_v trouble_v by_o paul_n &_o his_o company_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v christ_n bring_v in_o contempt_n &_o even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o paist_n have_v no_o more_o plausible_a thing_n wherewith_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o be_v hate_v 5_o luk._n 2d_o 5_o than_o when_o they_o cry_v that_o our_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o procure_v tumult_n that_o at_o length_n there_o may_v follow_v a_o filthy_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v valiant_o contemn_v this_o filthy_a &_o false_a infamy_n as_o do_v christ_n and_o paul_n until_o the_o lord_n bring_v to_o light_v the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o refute_v their_o impudency_n 21_o ordinance_n which_o they_o lean_a to_o a_o prejudice_n lest_o the_o cause_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v dispute_v as_o the_o papist_n deal_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n this_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o general_a council_n it_o be_v a_o more_o ancient_a &_o common_a opinion_n than_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n custom_n have_v long_a time_n approve_v this_o this_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o consent_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o but_o to_o what_o end_n tend_v all_o these_o thing_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v rob_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o all_o authority_n they_o make_v boast_v of_o man_n decree_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o leave_v no_o place_n at_o all_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o place_n what_o force_n these_o preiudices_fw-la ought_v to_o have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v excellent_a but_o religion_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o man_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n alone_o do_v prevail_v and_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o world_n be_v excellent_a subject_a to_o he_o 22_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o when_o luke_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n make_v after_o that_o a_o few_o man_n of_o no_o reputation_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o do_v juggle_v and_o cousin_n to_o get_v gain_n and_o who_o filthiness_n be_v well_o know_v have_v make_v some_o stir_n he_o teach_v with_o what_o fury_n the_o world_n rage_v against_o christ_n foolishness_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v in_o deed_n common_a vice_n among_o all_o people_n and_o almost_o continual_a but_o the_o wonderful_a force_n of_o satan_n do_v therein_o bewray_v itself_o in_o that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o other_o matter_n modest_a &_o quiet_a be_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o importance_n in_o a_o heat_n &_o become_v companion_n of_o most_o vile_a person_n when_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v resist_v there_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n more_o modesty_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o judge_n themselves_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n for_o they_o ought_v by_o their_o gravity_n to_o have_v appease_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n &_o to_o have_v set_v themselves_o stout_o against_o their_o violence_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v aid_v &_o defend_v the_o guiltless_a but_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o outrageous_o &_o rent_v their_o garment_n they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v strip_v naked_a &_o whip_v before_o they_o know_v the_o matter_n sure_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o world_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v sanctuary_n of_o justice_n have_v be_v pollute_v with_o the_o wicked_a &_o sacrilegious_a oppugn_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v why_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n see_v they_o be_v already_o punish_v for_o the_o prison_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o man_n they_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o correction_n until_o they_o may_v know_v more_o and_o so_o we_o see_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n more_o sharp_o handle_v than_o adulterer_n robber_n and_o other_o most_o vile_a person_n whereby_o appear_v more_o plain_o that_o force_n of_o satan_n in_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o they_o observe_v no_o show_n of_o judgement_n in_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n but_o though_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o hardly_o handle_v for_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n than_o be_v the_o wicked_a for_o their_o wickedness_n yet_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o triumph_v glorious_o before_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n in_o all_o injury_n which_o they_o suffer_v they_o suffer_v reproach_n and_o slander_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o mark_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o great_a price_n &_o more_o esteem_v in_o heaven_n than_o the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o more_o wicked_o and_o reproachful_o the_o world_n do_v vex_v they_o the_o great_a cause_n have_v they_o to_o rejoice_v for_o if_o profane_a writer_n do_v so_o honour_n themistocles_n that_o they_o prefer_v his_o prison_n before_o the_o seat_n &_o court_v of_o judge_n how_o much_o more_o honourable_o must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o cause_n be_v in_o hand_n so_o often_o as_o the_o faithful_a suffer_v
david_n if_o i_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v fear_v none_o ill_o because_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o 27.3_o psal_n 27.3_o again_o if_o tent_n be_v pitch_v about_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o elsewhere_o as_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o help_n in_o diverse_a place_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o mistrust_v so_o often_o as_o we_o obey_v his_o call_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o us._n but_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o apply_v that_o unto_o certain_a kind_n when_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v in_o all_o affair_n &_o we_o know_v that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o push_n then_o be_v we_o most_o desirous_a of_o help_n moreover_o these_o two_o member_n be_v join_v together_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o &_o no_o man_n shall_v hurt_v thou_o for_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o god_n do_v help_v we_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o to_o look_v too_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v oppress_v as_o he_o forsake_v not_o paul_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n &_o here_o he_o promise_v the_o peculiar_a defence_n of_o his_o hand_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o paul_n need_v any_o such_o confirmation_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o enter_v all_o manner_n danger_n for_o what_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o suffer_v death_n shall_v he_o therefore_o have_v faint_v through_o fear_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n pronounce_v that_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v safe_a for_o a_o time_n that_o do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v death_n valiant_o but_o as_o we_o distinguish_v between_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a so_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n â—â—ch_a if_o the_o faithful_a want_n they_o must_v needs_o faint_a and_o sink_v down_o and_o that_o other_o some_o be_v add_v when_o it_o be_v expedient_a so_o to_o be_v which_o though_o they_o be_v take_v away_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v nevertheless_o remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o fail_v after_o this_o sort_n paul_n be_v command_v not_o to_o fear_v because_o his_o enemy_n shall_v not_o touch_v he_o and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v oppress_v even_o then_o with_o their_o violence_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v be_v afraid_a but_o god_n will_v have_v his_o boldness_n and_o courage_n to_o increase_v even_o by_o this_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o danger_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o lord_n bear_v with_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despice_fw-la such_o a_o comfort_n of_o our_o infirmity_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o corrupt_a fear_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n we_o can_v be_v forsake_v of_o he_o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n shall_v gainstande_v thou_o to_o do_v thou_o hurt_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o violence_n and_o tumult_n who_o the_o jew_n do_v afterward_o deadlilie_o invade_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o attempt_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n therefore_o we_o must_v fight_v stout_o that_o we_o may_v win_v the_o field_n because_o i_o have_v much_o people_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o good_a heart_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o great_a and_o populous_a church_n there_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o member_n depend_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v next_o before_o for_o the_o text_n will_v run_v fit_o thus_o because_o the_o lord_n determine_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n to_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a church_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o his_o labour_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v help_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o fail_v my_o people_n who_o minister_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o be_v i_o do_v willing_o embrace_v this_o exposition_n that_o diverse_a reason_n be_v not_o infer_v which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v apart_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o they_o agree_v together_o furthermore_o the_o lord_n call_v those_o his_o people_n who_o though_o they_o may_v then_o for_o good_a cause_n be_v count_v stranger_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o family_n they_o have_v this_o title_n give_v they_o not_o unproper_o for_o we_o know_v that_o many_o sheep_n wander_v without_o the_o flock_n for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o sheep_n have_v many_o wolf_n among_o they_o therefore_o who_o the_o lord_n determine_v short_o after_o to_o gather_v to_o himself_o those_o do_v he_o take_v for_o his_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o future_a faith_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o those_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o appertain_v unto_o the_o same_o by_o the_o eternal_a adoption_n of_o god_n 17.6_o john_n 17.6_o as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o 11_o he_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o paul_n stay_v so_o long_a any_o where_o else_o save_v there_o and_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o two_o epistle_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o like_a to_o suffer_v much_o trouble_n but_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v many_o unjust_a and_o unmeet_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o warfare_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o wonderful_o exercise_v he_o also_o we_o gather_v what_o a_o hard_a &_o laborous_a matter_n the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n be_v see_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a workmaster_n spend_v so_o much_o time_n about_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o one_o church_n only_o neither_o do_v he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v other_o in_o his_o place_n that_o they_o may_v build_v upon_o his_o foundation_n as_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o he_o have_v plant_v 3.6_o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o and_o that_o apollo_n have_v water_v 12_o now_o when_o gallio_n be_v deputy_n of_o achaia_n the_o jew_n rise_v with_o one_o accord_n against_o paul_n and_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n 13_o say_v this_o man_n persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n 14_o and_o when_o paul_n be_v about_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n gallio_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o it_o be_v any_o injury_n or_o wicked_a fact_n o_o jew_n i_o will_v according_a to_o reason_n maintain_v you_o 15_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n &_o name_n &_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o yourselves_o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n in_o these_o matter_n 16_o and_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n 17_o and_o when_o all_o the_o greek_n have_v catch_v sosthenes_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o smite_v he_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n neither_o do_v gallio_n care_n for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n 12_o when_o gallio_n either_o the_o change_n of_o the_o deputy_n do_v encourage_v the_o jew_n to_o wax_v more_o proud_a and_o insolent_a as_o froward_a man_n use_v to_o abuse_v new_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v procure_v some_o tumult_n or_o else_o hope_v that_o the_o judge_n will_v favour_v they_o they_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o silence_n at_o a_o sudden_a which_o have_v continue_v one_o whole_a year_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o accusation_n be_v that_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o worship_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n because_o this_o latter_a thing_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v cold_a i_o do_v rather_o receive_v that_o that_o they_o burden_a paul_n with_o this_o crime_n that_o he_o break_v &_o alter_v the_o worship_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o that_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v hit_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o novelty_n or_o innovation_n and_o sure_o paul_n have_v be_v
and_o so_o god_n predestination_n do_v abolish_v all_o preparation_n which_o sophister_n imagine_v as_o if_o man_n do_v prevent_v god_n grace_n by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n in_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n he_o renew_v the_o rembrance_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o the_o new_a call_n of_o paul_n be_v join_v with_o they_o and_o that_o those_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o the_o law_n who_o passover_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o paul_n confirm_v that_o by_o these_o word_n which_o he_o avouch_v before_o in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v any_o departure_n from_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o time_n pass_v worship_v but_o that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o ancient_a worship_n which_o the_o father_n do_v use_v which_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o religion_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n not_o to_o imagine_v any_o new_a god_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o mahometistes_n have_v do_v and_o as_o all_o heretic_n use_v to_o do_v but_o let_v we_o retain_v that_o god_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n both_o by_o the_o law_n and_o also_o by_o diverse_a oracle_n this_o be_v that_o antiquity_n wherein_o we_o must_v remain_v and_o not_o in_o that_o whereof_o the_o papist_n boast_v in_o vain_a who_o have_v invent_v to_o themselves_o a_o strange_a god_n see_v they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lawful_a father_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o religion_n see_v it_o disagree_v with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n their_o god_n must_v also_o be_v degenerate_a and_o feign_a for_o he_o who_o will_v in_o time_n past_a be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o father_n appear_v at_o length_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v now_o be_v call_v by_o his_o own_o name_n or_o title_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o which_o reject_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n who_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o ananias_n say_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v now_o appear_v to_o paul_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o attain_v unto_o this_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n which_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v also_o declare_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o stubborn_a than_o paul_n until_o christ_n do_v tame_v he_o and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n ananias_n call_v we_o back_o unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v and_o assure_o it_o be_v a_o more_o precious_a thing_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o that_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n that_o which_o ananias_n affirm_v of_o paul_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v unto_o all_o that_o the_o treasure_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o it_o be_v offer_v peculiar_o to_o the_o elect._n furthermore_o it_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o next_o member_n what_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v for_o god_n speak_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o many_o way_n by_o his_o prophet_n but_o last_o of_o all_o he_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n and_o himself_o whole_o in_o his_o son_n to_o see_v the_o just_a see_v all_o the_o greek_a book_n in_o a_o manner_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n i_o wonder_v why_o erasmus_n will_v rather_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o neuter_n which_o be_v just_o which_o sense_n the_o reader_n see_v to_o be_v cold_a and_o far_o fetch_v 1.1_o heb._n 1.1_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o just_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o text_n run_v very_o fine_o thus_o because_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o &_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a man_n do_v most_o of_o all_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v see_v christ_n thence_o flow_v that_o confession_n of_o simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o seruamt_a depart_n in_o peace_n because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n therefore_o this_o see_v which_o godly_a king_n and_o prophet_n do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v as_o christ_n himself_o do_v witness_v 10.24_o luke_n 2.29_o luk._n 10.24_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n extol_v as_o a_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n shall_v profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o which_o we_o know_v be_v to_o many_o deadly_a he_o adjoin_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o voice_n ananias_n set_v down_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v paul_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o his_o son_n a_o public_a witness_n and_o he_o do_v so_o prepare_v he_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n to_o profit_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n 16_o and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o ananias_n do_v faithful_o instruct_v paul_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v baptize_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v void_a of_o true_a faith_n but_o luke_n pass_v over_o many_o thing_n and_o do_v brief_o gather_v the_o sum_n therefore_o see_v paul_n do_v understand_v that_o the_o promise_a redemption_n be_v now_o give_v in_o christ_n ananias_n say_v for_o good_a cause_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o stay_v he_o from_o be_v baptise_a but_o when_o he_o say_v why_o tarry_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o chide_v paul_n neither_o do_v he_o accuse_v he_o of_o slackness_n but_o he_o do_v rather_o amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o add_v baptism_n the_o like_a sentence_n have_v we_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n 10.47_o cha._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n let_v those_o from_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n who_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o even_o as_o we_o but_o when_o he_o say_v wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o this_o speech_n he_o express_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o baptism_n but_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n more_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o outward_a and_o corruptible_a element_n than_o be_v meet_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o baptism_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o purge_n sure_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o as_o it_o be_v once_o shed_v to_o this_o end_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n thereof_o through_o faith_n do_v make_v we_o clean_o continual_o this_o honour_n can_v be_v translate_v unto_o the_o sign_n of_o water_n without_o do_v open_a injury_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o experience_n do_v teach_v how_o earnest_o man_n be_v bend_v unto_o this_o superstition_n therefore_o many_o godly_a man_n lest_o they_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v overmuch_o extenuate_v the_o force_n of_o baptism_n but_o they_o must_v keep_v a_o measure_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v keep_v within_o their_o bound_n lest_o they_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o want_v their_o force_n and_o use_v wherefore_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o first_o that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o end_n this_o wash_n may_v be_v effectual_a in_o we_o he_o work_v by_o the_o hide_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v seek_v no_o other_o author_n thereof_o but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n we_o must_v imagine_v no_o other_o material_a cause_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o formal_a cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a but_o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a instrument_n and_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o baptism_n itself_o but_o though_o god_n alone_o do_v work_v by_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v at_o his_o pleasure_n such_o instrument_n and_o mean_n as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v convenient_a not_o that_o he_o include_v in_o the_o element_n any_o thing_n which_o he_o take_v either_o from_o his_o spirit_n or_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sign_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o
liberty_n to_o lie_v that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o certain_a thing_n leave_v we_o after_o christ_n ascension_n so_o that_o unless_o this_o work_n of_o luke_n be_v extant_a it_o may_v seem_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n leave_v no_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n or_o resurrection_n upon_o earth_n for_o all_o shall_v have_v vanish_v away_o with_o his_o body_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o receive_v into_o his_o celestial_a glory_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o bear_v rule_v in_o all_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o come_v from_o they_o unto_o we_o though_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o other_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o they_o shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a to_o the_o end_n our_o faith_n may_v be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o unfallible_a verity_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o that_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n be_v fulfil_v wherein_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n see_v this_o book_n proceed_v no_o doubt_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v from_o we_o all_o doubt_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v count_v the_o same_o as_o a_o great_a treasure_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o not_o without_o cause_n and_o now_o again_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o commentary_n of_o m._n jo._n caluin_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n 1_o the_o former_a speech_n true_o have_v we_o have_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v 2_o even_o until_o that_o day_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o be_v take_v up_o 1_o that_o he_o may_v pass_v over_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n he_o brief_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o those_o which_o before_o he_o have_v handle_v in_o the_o former_a book_n that_o he_o may_v annexe_v this_o thereunto_o and_o he_o brief_o set_v down_o this_o description_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o narration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v &_o say_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n furthermore_o whereas_o they_o interpret_v this_o common_o that_o there_o be_v first_o in_o christ_n purity_n of_o life_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v it_o make_v nothing_o unto_o luke_n his_o mind_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a teacher_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v frame_v that_o he_o speak_v first_o with_o his_o life_n then_o with_o his_o tongue_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o stage_n player_n 24.19_o luk._n 24.19_o but_o luke_n have_v respect_n rather_o unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o gospel_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v excel_v no_o less_o in_o deed_n than_o in_o word_n although_o there_o be_v but_o small_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o place_n for_o the_o mightiness_n of_o work_n which_o be_v commend_v there_o do_v belong_v unto_o his_o miracle_n but_o this_o to_o do_v do_v reach_n further_o in_o my_o opinion_n namely_o that_o under_o the_o same_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o famous_a act_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o his_o ministry_n wherein_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n be_v the_o chief_a for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v also_o behoveful_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o the_o people_n a_o restorer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o a_o author_n of_o everlasting_a felicity_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v promise_v of_o the_o messiah_n so_o be_v they_o look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n now_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n namely_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o act_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v unto_o man_n that_o embassage_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n of_o his_o father_n but_o also_o perform_v all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v require_v of_o the_o messiah_n he_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n he_o pacify_v god_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o purge_v man_n sin_n with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n he_o subdue_v death_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o restore_v we_o unto_o true_a liberty_n he_o purchase_v righteousness_n &_o life_n for_o us._n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o either_o do_v or_o say_v may_v be_v certain_a he_o prove_v himself_o by_o miracle_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o word_n to_o do_v be_v extend_v unto_o his_o miracle_n also_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v only_o unto_o the_o same_o here_o must_v we_o note_v that_o those_o which_o have_v only_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n have_v not_o the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o make_v manifest_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v adjoin_v thereunto_o for_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a knot_n which_o no_o man_n may_v dissolve_v therefore_o whensoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o adjoine_v thereunto_o his_o work_n as_o seal_n whereby_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v and_o the_o effect_n declare_v furthermore_o that_o we_o may_v reap_v commodity_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o also_o that_o miracle_n may_v have_v their_o use_n we_o must_v always_o have_v respect_n unto_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o christianity_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o begin_v i_o do_v not_o great_o mislike_v the_o interpretation_n which_o some_o give_v of_o this_o place_n that_o luke_n say_v rather_o of_o all_o then_o all_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o work_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a course_n that_o the_o narration_n may_v be_v perfect_a be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n like_a as_o john_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n 21.25_o john_n 21.25_o that_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o history_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n he_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 2.42_o luke_n 2.42_o and_o after_o he_o have_v brief_o speak_v of_o his_o disputation_n have_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o doctor_n pass_v over_o xviii_o year_n without_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o he_o enter_v the_o just_a narration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o those_o work_n and_o say_n only_o which_o make_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v note_v in_o this_o place_n for_o after_o that_o christ_n come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n he_o live_v private_o at_o home_n until_o he_o be_v xxx_o year_n of_o age_n at_o which_o time_n his_o father_n put_v upon_o he_o another_o manner_n of_o person_n god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o lead_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o life_n obscure_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o excellent_a which_o do_v edify_v our_o faith_n the_o former_a speech_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o to_o translate_v this_o on_o this_o wise_a because_o logon_fw-la poiesdhai_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o grecian_n which_o verba_fw-la facere_fw-la or_o to_o speak_v be_v with_o the_o latin_n as_o budaeus_fw-la do_v note_n and_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o second_o part_n which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o evangelist_n determine_v with_o himself_o afresh_o to_o write_v have_v new_a matter_n whereupon_o to_o write_v even_o until_o that_o day_n therefore_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o have_v ascend_v say_v paul_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n 4.10_o ephes_n 4.10_o our_o faith_n gather_v other_o fruit_n thereby_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o note_v in_o this_o place_n that_o our_o redemption_n be_v full_o complete_a and_o finish_v then_o when_o christ_n do_v ascend_v unto_o his_o
he_o make_v not_o christ_n the_o chief_a author_n but_o only_o the_o minister_n because_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v he_o determine_v to_o go_v forward_o by_o degree_n notwithstanding_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o miracle_n do_v suffice_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o just_a approbation_n or_o no_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n enchanter_n may_v cause_v their_o legierdemaine_a to_o be_v believe_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o juggle_a cast_v of_o satan_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o wonder_n 2.9_o 2._o thes_n 2.9_o but_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o in_o lie_v wonder_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o we_o can_v easy_o discern_v because_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o great_a colour_n that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o can_v be_v the_o very_a elect_a i_o answer_v again_o that_o this_o error_n proceed_v only_o from_o our_o own_o want_n of_o wit_n because_o we_o be_v so_o dull_a for_o god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n manifest_o enough_o therefore_o there_o be_v sufficient_a approbation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n do_v work_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o blind_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n among_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o may_v now_o &_o then_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o false_a miracle_n of_o satan_n this_o must_v be_v impute_v unto_o their_o own_o blindness_n but_o whosoever_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n he_o do_v also_o know_v god_n with_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o often_o as_o he_o do_v show_v himself_o neither_o can_v satan_n otherwise_o delude_v we_o save_v only_o when_o through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o heart_n our_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_a and_o our_o eye_n blind_v or_o at_o least_o blear_v through_o our_o own_o slothfulness_n 23_o he_o have_v you_o slay_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n chief_o that_o the_o resurrection_n may_v the_o more_o assure_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a well_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v therefore_o in_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a token_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prick_v their_o conscience_n with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o they_o slay_v he_o not_o that_o they_o crucify_v he_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o because_o the_o people_n with_o one_o voice_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o although_o many_o of_o the_o hearer_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v not_o consent_v unto_o that_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a cruelty_n yet_o do_v he_o just_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o nation_n because_o all_o of_o they_o have_v defile_v themselves_o either_o with_o their_o silence_n or_o else_o through_o their_o carelessness_n neither_o have_v the_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o ignorance_n any_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v show_v before_o of_o god_n this_o giltines_n therefore_o under_o which_o he_o bring_v they_o be_v a_o preparation_n unto_o repentance_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n he_o remove_v a_o stumble_a block_n because_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o blush_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o inconvenient_a that_o that_o man_n who_o god_n have_v so_o great_o adorn_v be_v afterward_o lay_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n mock_v do_v suffer_v so_o reproachful_a a_o death_n therefore_o because_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v common_o use_v to_o trouble_v we_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n for_o this_o cause_n peter_n declare_v that_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o by_o chance_n or_o because_o he_o want_v power_n to_o deliver_v himself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o determine_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o knowledge_n alone_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n do_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a cogitation_n and_o do_v prevent_v all_o offence_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v conceive_v for_o we_o must_v know_v this_o that_o god_n do_v decree_v nothing_o in_o vain_a or_o rash_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o which_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o suffer_v the_o same_o knowledge_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v a_o step_n to_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n for_o this_o meet_v we_o by_o &_o by_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o just_a be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o death_n and_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n touch_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o aswell_o our_o life_n as_o our_o death_n be_v govern_v by_o it_o luke_n intreat_v in_o deed_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o person_n we_o have_v a_o mirror_n which_o do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o universal_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o do_v stretch_v itself_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o do_v it_o special_o shine_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n luke_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n the_o foreknowledge_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o although_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v former_a in_o order_n because_o god_n do_v first_o see_v what_o he_o will_v determine_v before_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n determine_v the_o same_o yet_o do_v he_o put_v the_o same_o after_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n will_v nothing_o neither_o appoint_v any_o thing_n save_o that_o which_o he_o have_v long_o before_o direct_v to_o his_o end_n for_o man_n do_v oftentimes_o rash_o decree_v many_o thing_n because_o they_o decree_v they_o sudden_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v teach_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o reason_n he_o couple_v also_o therewithal_o his_o foreknowledge_n now_o we_o must_v distinguish_v these_o two_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o because_o many_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n for_o pass_v over_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o do_v guide_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n they_o catch_v at_o his_o bare_a foreknowledge_n thence_o come_v that_o common_a distinction_n that_o although_o god_n do_v foresee_v all_o thing_n yet_o do_v he_o lay_v no_o necessity_n upon_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v know_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n before_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o as_o we_o see_v that_o peter_n do_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o foresee_v that_o which_o befall_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o he_o and_o hence_o must_v be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n because_o god_n do_v no_o less_o show_v his_o providence_n in_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n than_o in_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n not_o only_o to_o know_v before_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o determine_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v this_o second_o thing_n do_v peter_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o certain_a and_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o govern_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n some_o which_o be_v of_o quick_a sight_n confess_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o foreknow_v but_o also_o govern_v with_o his_o beck_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o they_o imagine_v a_o confuse_a government_n as_o if_o god_n do_v give_v liberty_n to_o his_o creature_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o nature_n they_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o in_o give_v light_n to_o we_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n which_o be_v once_o enjoin_v he_o by_o god_n they_o think_v that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n after_o this_o sort_n leave_v he_o because_o his_o nature_n be_v dispose_v or_o incline_v unto_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o they_o which_o think_v so_o do_v feign_v that_o god_n sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o far_o otherwise_o which_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n a_o special_a government_n in_o all_o thing_n &_o in_o man_n action_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o ponder_v &_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n it_o teach_v this_o for_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o dote_a speculation_n wherewith_o we_o see_v many_o carry_v away_o the_o scripture_n will_v exercise_v our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v defend_v
and_o do_v also_o look_v for_o the_o promise_n let_v they_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o this_o be_v he_o and_o none_o other_o he_o use_v the_o word_n house_n because_o god_n have_v separate_v that_o name_n and_o family_n from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o he_o say_v asphalos_fw-la or_o for_o a_o surety_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v repose_v their_o sure_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v from_o those_o which_o do_v oftentimes_o willing_o doubt_v even_o of_o matter_n which_o be_v certain_a &_o sure_a in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o upbraid_v unto_o they_o again_o that_o they_o do_v crucify_v he_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o great_a grief_n of_o conscience_n they_o may_v desire_v remedy_n and_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o accusation_n have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o force_n for_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o cruelty_n and_o wickedness_n but_o also_o a_o testimony_n of_o outrageous_a disloyalty_n against_o god_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o unthankfulness_n and_o final_o of_o apostasy_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o wound_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v slow_a to_o seek_v for_o medicine_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o crucify_v he_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o guilty_a in_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o we_o also_o be_v accuse_v by_o this_o same_o voice_n if_o we_o crucify_v he_o in_o ourselves_o 6.6_o heb._n 6.6_o be_v already_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o 37_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 38_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 39_o for_o the_o promise_n appertain_v unto_o you_o and_o unto_o your_o child_n and_o unto_o all_o which_o be_v far_o off_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v 37_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n luke_n do_v now_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sermon_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o show_v forth_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n but_o also_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o hear_v and_o he_o note_v a_o double_a fruit_n first_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o sorrow_n and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o peter_n his_o counsel_n this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o entrance_n unto_o godliness_n to_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o misery_n for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v careless_a they_o can_v not_o take_v such_o heed_n unto_o doctrine_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sword_n 27.3_o john_n 15.16_o heb._n 4.12_o gen._n 4.13_o mat._n 27.3_o because_o it_o do_v mortify_v our_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o there_o must_v be_v add_v unto_o this_o prick_n in_o hart_n readiness_n to_o obey_v cain_n and_o judas_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n but_o despair_n do_v keep_v they_o back_o from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god._n for_o the_o mind_n be_v oppress_v with_o horror_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o fly_n from_o god_n and_o sure_o when_o david_n affirm_v that_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o a_o humble_a heart_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o speak_v of_o voluntary_a prick_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v fret_v and_o fume_v mix_v with_o the_o pricking_n of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o we_o must_v take_v a_o good_a heart_n to_o we_o &_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n with_o this_o hope_n of_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o addict_v &_o give_v over_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n &_o to_o follow_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v command_v we_o see_v many_o oftentimes_o prick_v who_o notwithstanding_o do_v fret_v and_o murmur_n or_o else_o froward_o strive_v and_o struggle_v and_o so_o consequent_o go_v furious_o mad_a yea_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o go_v mad_a because_o they_o feel_v such_o pricking_n against_o their_o wil._n those_o man_n therefore_o be_v profitable_o prick_v alone_o who_o be_v willing_o sorrowful_a and_o do_v also_o seek_v some_o remedy_n at_o god_n hand_n 38_o peter_n say_v hereby_o we_o see_v that_o those_o do_v never_o go_v away_o empty_a which_o ask_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o do_v offer_v themselves_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o teach_v 7.7_o mat._n 7.7_o for_o that_o promise_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v right_o prepare_v to_o learn_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o godly_a desire_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o his_o a_o most_o faithful_a master_n so_o that_o he_o have_v scholar_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v &_o studious_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v fear_v lest_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o sound_a counsel_n if_o we_o be_v attentive_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v whatsoever_o we_o shall_v teach_v us._n and_o let_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n &_o authority_n of_o those_o man_n who_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o to_o teach_v us._n for_o this_o ready_a obedience_n come_v thence_o so_o sudden_o in_o those_o which_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n repent_v there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o it_o do_v signify_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v renew_a &_o make_v another_o man_n which_o thing_n must_v be_v diligent_o note_v because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v miserable_o corrupt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o they_o translate_v the_o name_n of_o repentance_n almost_o unto_o certain_a external_a rite_n they_o babble_v somewhat_o in_o deed_n about_o the_o feign_a contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o they_o touch_v that_o part_n very_o slight_o &_o they_o stand_v principal_o upon_o the_o external_a exercise_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v little_a worth_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o corruption_n but_o they_o urge_v nothing_o else_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o feign_a trifle_n wherewith_o man_n be_v weary_v in_o vain_a wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a repentance_n when_o a_o man_n be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 12._o neither_o need_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o 12.1_o rom._n 12.1_o but_o that_o peter_n do_v preach_v plain_o of_o the_o force_n &_o nature_n of_o repentance_n but_o luke_n do_v only_o touch_v the_o chief_a point_n and_o do_v not_o reckon_v up_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v we_o must_v therefore_o know_v thus_o much_o that_o peter_n do_v at_o the_o first_o exhort_v the_o jew_n unto_o repentance_n &_o that_o do_v he_o lift_v they_o up_o with_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o he_o promise_v they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o know_v full_a well_o and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n will_v brief_o teach_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v contain_v he_o say_v that_o that_o repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n furthermore_o because_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 24.47_o luk._n 24.47_o only_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n neither_o be_v our_o sin_n otherwise_o purge_v &_o do_v away_o save_v only_o by_o his_o blood_n therefore_o peter_n call_v we_o back_o unto_o he_o by_o name_n he_o put_v baptism_n in_o the_o four_o place_n as_o the_o seal_n whereby_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v confirm_v wherefore_o we_o have_v in_o these_o few_o word_n almost_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christianity_n namely_o how_o a_o man_n renounce_v himself_o &_o take_v his_o fare_n well_o of_o the_o world_n may_v addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n second_o
be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o god_n make_v with_o your_o father_n say_v unto_o abraham_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 26_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o first_o his_o son_n jesus_n and_o he_o send_v he_o blessing_n you_o while_o that_o he_o do_v turn_v away_o every_o one_o from_o his_o sin_n 25_o you_o be_v the_o child_n he_o signify_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v appoint_v principal_o for_o they_o which_o covenaunt_n god_n make_v with_o their_o father_n and_o so_o as_o he_o prick_v they_o forward_o to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n by_o terrifi_v they_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o punishment_n so_o be_v allure_v they_o now_o again_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o see_v how_o that_o god_n omit_v nothing_o whereby_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o wise_a minister_n so_o to_o prick_v forward_o the_o sluggish_a and_o slow_a belly_n that_o he_o do_v lead_v those_o gentle_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v we_o must_v also_o note_v diligent_o this_o course_n of_o teach_v where_o peter_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v assign_v and_o appoint_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o we_o general_o unless_o we_o also_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o certain_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o paul_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o avouch_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o he_o by_o chance_n 4._o rom._n 15.8_o eph._n 3.3_o &_o 4._o when_o as_o it_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o faith_n shall_v quail_v yea_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n in_o steed_n of_o faith_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n this_o application_n that_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n do_v not_o cast_v forth_o uncertain_a voice_n that_o they_o may_v hang_v in_o the_o air_n but_o that_o he_o do_v direct_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o certain_a &_o determinate_a counsel_n peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o after_o this_o sort_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v more_o willing_o embrace_v he_o and_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n he_o call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o therefore_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o covenant_n 17.7_o gen._n 17.7_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n for_o he_o argue_v thus_o god_n make_v his_o covenaunt_n with_o our_o father_n therefore_o we_o which_o be_v their_o posterity_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o covenaunt_n whereby_o the_o doubt_a subtlety_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v refute_v who_o do_v expound_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n only_o allegorical_o as_o if_o god_n have_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o his_o stock_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n certain_o peter_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v of_o force_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n do_v adopt_v the_o child_n together_o with_o the_o father_n 9.7_o rom._n 9.7_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v extend_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o unborn_a i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o many_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v count_v bastard_n and_o not_o legitimate_a because_o they_o thrust_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a progeny_n through_o their_o unbeleef_n but_o this_o do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v the_o lord_n from_o call_v &_o admit_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o godly_a into_o fellowship_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o although_o the_o common_a election_n be_v not_o effectual_a in_o all_o yet_o may_v it_o set_v open_v a_o gate_n for_o the_o special_a elect_v 11.23_o rom._n 11.23_o as_o paul_n intreat_v in_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o roman_n whence_o we_o must_v fetch_v a_o answer_n for_o this_o question_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o father_n because_o god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v 22.18_o gen._n 22.18_o but_o if_o we_o admit_v paul_n his_o interpretation_n this_o testimony_n shall_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a cause_n paul_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v this_o seed_n if_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o mankind_n by_o christ_n 3.16_o gal._n 3.16_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o especial_a or_o particular_a privilege_n of_o one_o nation_n second_o peter_n himself_o seem_v short_o after_o to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o exposition_n of_o paul_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v that_o in_o he_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v bless_v for_o this_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o christ_n be_v that_o bless_a seed_n i_o answer_v when_o paul_n refer_v it_o unto_o christ_n he_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o word_n seed_n but_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o a_o high_a thing_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o can_v be_v one_o seed_n unless_o it_o be_v unite_v &_o knit_v together_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o head_n for_o ishmael_n &_o isaac_n although_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o make_v one_o seed_n because_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o people_n therefore_o though_o many_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n which_o come_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o moses_n note_v one_o certain_a body_n when_o he_o promise_v the_o blessing_n unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o whence_o come_v the_o unity_n save_v only_o from_o the_o head_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v paul_n understande_v this_o word_n seed_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o be_v a_o noun_n collective_a because_o if_o you_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v as_o tear_v member_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o they_o save_v only_o mere_a wastnes_n &_o scatter_v abroad_o peter_n agree_v with_o that_o doctrine_n because_o he_o do_v so_o extend_v the_o blessing_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n that_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o seek_v the_o fountain_n in_o christ_n second_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o wring_v from_o we_o this_o testimony_n the_o godly_a reader_n must_v arm_v themselves_o against_o their_o cavil_n &_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o christian_n writer_n have_v be_v too_o slack_a in_o this_o point_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o galathian_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n seed_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v prattle_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o right_o restrain_v it_o unto_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v not_o this_o simple_o but_o in_o that_o respect_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o which_o point_n i_o confess_v both_o our_o latin_a &_o greek_a interpreter_n have_v err_v now_o we_o must_v see_v what_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v import_v the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n our_o man_n think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n note_v to_o wit_n that_o through_o that_o seed_n the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bless_v the_o jew_n toss_v this_o to_o &_o fro_o because_o this_o phrase_n signify_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n a_o example_n or_o similitude_n as_o on_o the_o otherside_n to_o be_v curse_v in_o sodom_n in_o israel_n or_o in_o a_o other_o people_n be_v to_o take_v they_o for_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o curse_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doubtful_a speech_n &_o take_v diverse_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v crafty_o dissemble_v for_o they_o gather_v many_o place_n out_o of_o which_o they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n make_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o gentile_n shall_v desire_v to_o be_v bless_v like_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o when_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v elsewhere_o they_o shall_v bless_v themselves_o in_o the_o live_a god_n as_o jere._n 4._o esay_n 65._o 10.8_o jere._n 4.2_o esay_n 65.16_o deut._n 10.8_o and_o again_o do_v bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n deut_n 10._o and_o in_o other_o such_o like_a place_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n express_v
they_o do_v all_o thing_n so_o tyrannous_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o lust_n bear_v a_o show_n of_o right_n and_o liberty_n be_v drive_v far_o away_o and_o at_o length_n the_o truth_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o good_a right_n but_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o they_o a_o sudden_a fear_n so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v and_o which_o they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o desire_n whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n shall_v bring_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o shall_v remain_v bury_v and_o shut_v uppe_o with_o the_o wall_n where_o there_o be_v none_o which_o do_v bear_v they_o any_o favour_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o truth_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n bring_v their_o counsel_n to_o nought_o while_o that_o be_v keep_v back_o with_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n they_o stay_v themselves_o and_o bridle_v their_o fury_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v avoid_v envy_n but_o i_o marvel_v much_o why_o luke_n do_v mâ—ke_v anna_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o this_o place_n see_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o josephus_n that_o this_o honour_n be_v not_o take_v from_o caiphas_n until_o vitellius_n have_v enter_v jerusalem_n to_o bear_v rule_n after_o that_o pilate_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v unto_o rome_n all_o man_n grant_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o that_o empire_n do_v continue_v four_o year_n long_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v 3._o year_n complete_a after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n before_o pilate_n be_v put_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o proconsull_n for_o when_o tiberius_n be_v dead_a he_o come_v to_o rome_n so_o that_o caiphas_n be_v high_a priest_n yet_o 3._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o that_o whereof_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o happen_v immediate_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o doubt_n can_v thus_o be_v answer_v for_o josephus_n report_v that_o jonathas_n be_v choose_v into_o the_o place_n of_o caiphas_n but_o because_o this_o jonathas_n be_v the_o son_n of_o annas_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o unlike_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o son_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n as_o caiphas_n also_o have_v two_o name_n for_o they_o do_v also_o call_v he_o joseph_n 7_o in_o what_o power_n they_o do_v yet_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o zeal_n of_o god_n for_o they_o feign_v that_o they_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o name_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o authoririe_a in_o sum_n they_o deal_v as_o if_o they_o be_v most_o earnest_a defender_n &_o maintainer_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n their_o importunatenes_n be_v wonderful_a in_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o drive_v the_o apostle_n to_o make_v denial_n by_o ask_v many_o question_n concern_v a_o manifest_a matter_n &_o to_o wring_v out_o by_o fear_v some_o â—â—her_a thing_n than_o they_o have_v confess_v but_o god_n do_v bring_v their_o crafty_a wiliness_n to_o naught_o &_o make_v they_o hear_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o 8_o peter_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o luke_n add_v this_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o peter_n speak_v not_o with_o such_o a_o majesty_n of_o himself_o and_o sure_o see_v he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n christ_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o sielie_a woman_n he_o shall_v have_v utter_o faint_v in_o such_o a_o assembly_n 26.70_o mat._n 26.70_o when_o he_o do_v only_o behold_v their_o pomp_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v great_a need_n of_o wisdom_n &_o strength_n he_o excel_v in_o both_o these_o so_o much_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v in_o deed_n divine_a he_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o man_n here_o than_o he_o be_v before_o furthermore_o this_o profit_v we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o this_o title_n or_o commendation_n be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n when_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o direct_v our_o heart_n &_o mind_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o a_o large_a &_o no_o common_a measure_n 9_o if_o we_o be_v judge_v undoubted_o peter_n lay_v tyranny_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o scribe_n because_o they_o examine_v they_o unjust_o concern_v a_o benefit_n which_o deserve_v praise_n as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v commit_v some_o heinous_a offence_n if_o say_v he_o we_o be_v accuse_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o we_o have_v make_v a_o sick_a man_n whole_a peter_n have_v in_o this_o place_n more_o respect_n unto_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n than_o unto_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o question_n for_o if_o under_o colour_n of_o a_o miracle_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o true_a &_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v worthy_o call_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o because_o religion_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o see_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o do_v wicked_o make_v a_o offence_n of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v honour_v peter_n be_v support_v with_o this_o confidence_n do_v at_o the_o first_o gird_v they_o witty_o with_o a_o taunt_a preface_n because_o they_o sit_v as_o judge_n to_o condemn_v good_a deed_n yet_o he_o touch_v this_o point_n but_o light_o that_o he_o may_v pass_v over_o unto_o the_o matter_n 10_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o peter_n may_v as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v have_v turn_v aside_o unto_o many_o start_a hole_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v enter_v the_o cause_n but_o because_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v he_o descend_v by_o and_o by_o unto_o this_o for_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o such_o excellent_a power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o wicked_a will_v they_o will_v they_o be_v enforce_v to_o hear_v that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v have_v bury_v full_a deep_a when_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v this_o be_v all_o they_o cause_n peter_n to_o avouch_v and_o object_v to_o their_o face_n that_o wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o grieve_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o other_o and_o first_o he_o make_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n second_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a and_o uncredible_a thing_n that_o a_o dead_a man_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n he_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v alive_a because_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a howsoever_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o so_o that_o the_o miracle_n give_v he_o occasion_n to_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o testimony_n peter_n mean_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v upbraid_v this_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v their_o fault_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v in_o vain_a strive_v against_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o cease_v to_o rage_v so_o unlucke_o and_o with_o such_o deadly_a success_n 11_o this_o be_v the_o stone_n he_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v glorious_a title_n give_v they_o and_o have_v the_o chief_a room_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v notwithstanding_o wicked_o reject_v christ_n therefore_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o psalm_n 118.22_o psa_fw-la 118.22_o where_o david_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o chief_a room_n moreover_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o usual_a metaphor_n to_o a_o building_n he_o call_v those_o which_o have_v the_o government_n the_o master_n of_o the_o work_n and_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o principal_a stone_n whereon_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v stay_v and_o ground_v fot_o that_o
have_v make_v his_o covenant_n who_o follow_v right_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n who_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n with_o true_a faith_n final_o who_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n &_o who_o through_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n together_o with_o their_o posterity_n who_o you_o in_o this_o member_n the_o apostle_n declare_v unto_o they_o plain_o thar_z they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v the_o chief_a honour_n give_v they_o as_o unto_o the_o governor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a even_o of_o the_o small_a authority_n although_o there_o be_v also_o a_o prevention_n be_v a_o token_n of_o boldness_n when_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o thing_n bold_o and_o free_o which_o they_o do_v account_v a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o wit_n lest_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n glory_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v diminish_v because_o he_o suffer_v a_o slanderous_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v you_o have_v slay_v he_o neither_o be_v your_o cruelty_n satisfy_v with_o a_o plain_a and_o common_a death_n for_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n but_o neither_o can_v death_n extinguish_v his_o power_n neither_o can_v that_o shame_n and_o reproach_n which_o he_o suffer_v among_o you_o take_v away_o his_o honour_n therefore_o the_o call_n of_o god_n continue_v firm_a and_o stable_a therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n hit_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o that_o wickedness_n and_o heinous_a offence_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v so_o they_o prevent_v by_o a_o grant_v to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o reproachful_a death_n which_o christ_n suffer_v lest_o the_o author_n of_o the_o wickedness_n triumph_n as_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n 31_o he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v signify_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v go_v about_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v and_o keep_v back_o christ_n from_o fulfil_v his_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o father_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o his_o power_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o metaphor_n use_v in_o this_o place_n which_o we_o have_v before_o chap._n 2._o and_o which_o be_v common_a elsewhere_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n which_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v rule_n over_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o this_o seem_v secret_o to_o be_v set_v against_o all_o the_o enterprise_n of_o satan_n &_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o good_a success_n because_o they_o shall_v never_o climb_v so_o high_a as_o to_o hinder_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v both_o wrought_v mighty_o already_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n neither_o will_v he_o ever_o cease_v to_o work_v yet_o the_o end_n be_v add_v also_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o captain_n &_o saviour_n for_o so_o often_o as_o god_n do_v put_v his_o people_n in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o promise_v a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n by_o who_o hand_n he_o will_v restore_v all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v that_o this_o principality_n be_v grant_v to_o christ_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v more_o plain_o express_v his_o office_n by_o the_o other_o adjunct_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o save_a captain_n or_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o give_v repentance_n they_o show_v in_o this_o place_n how_o christ_n reign_v to_o save_v the_o people_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o bring_v his_o own_o to_o repentance_n &_o do_v reconcile_v they_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v upon_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n but_o they_o preach_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n plentiful_o that_o they_o may_v win_v even_o some_o of_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o may_v be_v furthermore_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o what_o the_o word_n repentance_n do_v signify_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a turn_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n which_o show_v itself_o afterward_o by_o external_a work_n for_o christ_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v renew_v we_o inward_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o new_a life_n may_v afterward_o follow_v the_o newness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o give_v repentance_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o man_n power_n and_o sure_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a wonderful_a reformation_n or_o fashion_v again_o which_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n repair_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o god_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n as_o impossible_a for_o man_n to_o convert_v themselves_o as_o to_o create_v themselves_o repentance_n be_v i_o grant_v a_o voluntary_a conversion_n but_o whence_o have_v we_o this_o will_n save_v only_o because_o god_n change_v our_o heart_n 11.19_o ezec._n 11.19_o that_o it_o may_v he_o make_v fleshy_a of_o a_o stony_a heart_n flexible_a of_o hard_a and_o stubborn_a and_o final_o right_o of_o wicked_a and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n neither_o be_v this_o give_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o it_o must_v be_v increase_v daily_o during_o our_o whole_a life_n until_o we_o be_v full_o join_v to_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o when_o we_o have_v put_v off_o our_o flesh_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n when_o a_o man_n who_o before_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n renounce_v the_o world_n and_o himself_o and_o do_v purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n but_o because_o when_o we_o have_v enter_v the_o way_n we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mark_n we_o must_v needs_o go_v forward_o continual_o we_o have_v both_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o begin_v repentance_n in_o we_o so_o do_v he_o also_o give_v we_o perseverance_n this_o be_v a_o inestimable_a grace_n but_o it_o shall_v do_v we_o but_o a_o little_a good_a unless_o it_o be_v couple_v with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n do_v both_o find_v we_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o and_o also_o there_o be_v always_o vice_n remain_v in_o we_o which_o cause_n disagreement_n between_o he_o &_o we_o so_o that_o he_o may_v just_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o rather_o than_o merciful_a unto_o us._n and_o therein_o do_v our_o righteousness_n consist_v if_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o us._n therefore_o this_o latter_a grace_n must_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o former_a yea_o rather_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v lame_a and_o corrupt_a unless_o it_o consist_v upon_o these_o two_o member_n that_o be_v unless_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fashion_v again_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n so_o that_o we_o understand_v brief_o how_o we_o must_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n 32_o and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n after_o that_o they_o have_v declare_v that_o their_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n they_o discend_v now_o unto_o the_o other_o part_n that_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n unaduised_o for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o necessary_a defence_n as_o it_o be_v for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o make_v this_o open_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n second_o that_o they_o be_v call_v hereunto_o so_o that_o they_o can_v avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o teach_v unless_o they_o will_v resist_v god_n luke_n put_v word_n in_o this_o place_n in_o steed_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n although_o if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o speech_n itself_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o the_o sum_n be_v see_v they_o be_v bring_v forth_o
do_v god_n oftentimes_o use_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o prove_v their_o obedience_n he_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o he_o keep_v the_o success_n hide_v with_o himself_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n alone_o although_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o he_o injoin_v or_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n appear_v not_o by_o &_o by_o for_o although_o this_o be_v not_o plain_o express_v yet_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n contain_v a_o hide_a promise_n that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o obey_v he_o all_o that_o work_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n must_v needs_o fall_v out_o well_o moreover_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o god_n do_v allow_v our_o study_n when_o as_o we_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n rash_o or_o without_o his_o commandment_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o angel_n come_v not_o down_o daily_o from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o we_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o destitute_a of_o counsel_n who_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o nothing_o do_v hinder_v and_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v god_n save_v only_o our_o own_o slothfulness_n and_o coldness_n in_o prayer_n to_o the_o way_n which_o go_v down_o to_o gaza_n all_o the_o learned_a grant_n that_o that_o be_v call_v gaza_n here_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v haza_n wherefore_o pomponius_n mela_n be_v deceive_v who_o say_v that_o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n call_v that_o city_n by_o this_o name_n because_o when_o he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o egyptian_n he_o have_v his_o riches_n lay_v up_o there_o it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o the_o persian_n call_v treasure_n or_o plenty_n gaza_n and_o luke_n use_v this_o word_n short_o after_o in_o this_o sense_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o eunuch_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o candace_n but_o because_o that_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v before_o such_o time_n as_o cambyses_n be_v bear_v i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v afterward_o the_o letter_n heth_n be_v change_v into_o g_o which_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v do_v in_o all_o other_o almost_o the_o epitheton_fw-la waste_n be_v add_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o alexander_n of_o macedonia_n lay_v waste_v that_o old_a gaza_n also_o luke_n refute_v those_o who_o make_v constantinus_n the_o builder_n of_o the_o second_o &_o new_a gaza_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n before_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o bewtify_v and_o enlarge_v the_o city_n after_o it_o be_v build_v and_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o this_o new_a gaza_n be_v situate_a on_o the_o sea_n coast_n distant_a twenty_o forlong_n from_o the_o old_a city_n 27_o behold_v a_o man_n a_o ethiopian_a he_o call_v he_o a_o man_n who_o he_o say_v short_o after_o be_v a_o eunuch_n but_o because_o king_n &_o queen_n in_o the_o east_n be_v wont_a to_o appoint_v eunuch_n over_o their_o weighty_a affair_n thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o lord_n of_o great_a power_n be_v call_v general_o eunuch_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v man_n furthermore_o philip_n find_v in_o deed_n now_o at_o length_n that_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v god_n in_o vain_a therefore_o whosoever_o commit_v the_o success_n to_o god_n and_o go_v on_o forward_o thither_o whither_o he_o bid_v he_o he_o shall_v at_o length_n try_v that_o all_o that_o fall_v out_o well_o which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n at_o his_o appointment_n the_o name_n candace_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o one_o queen_n only_o but_o as_o all_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v caesar_n so_o the_o ethiopian_n as_o pliny_n witness_v call_v their_o queen_n candace_n this_o make_v also_o unto_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o history_n report_v that_o that_o be_v a_o noble_a &_o wealthy_a kingdom_n because_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o royalty_n and_o power_n thereof_o how_o gorgeous_a the_o condition_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o eunuch_n be_v the_o head_n and_o principal_a place_n be_v meroe_n the_o profane_a writer_n agree_v with_o luke_n who_o report_v that_o woman_n use_v to_o reign_v there_o come_v to_o worship_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v spread_v far_o abroad_o see_v he_o have_v some_o worshipper_n in_o far_a country_n certes_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o man_n do_v open_o profess_v another_o worship_n than_o his_o nation_n for_o so_o great_a a_o lord_n can_v not_o come_v into_o judea_n by_o stealth_n and_o undoubted_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o great_a train_n and_o no_o marvel_v if_o there_o be_v some_o every_o where_n in_o the_o east_n part_n which_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n because_o that_o after_o the_o people_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o there_o be_v also_o some_o smell_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n spread_v abroad_o with_o they_o throughout_o foreign_a country_n yea_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o spread_a abroad_o of_o true_a godliness_n also_o we_o see_v that_o though_o the_o roman_n do_v condemn_v the_o jewish_a religion_n with_o many_o cruel_a edict_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o many_o even_o on_o heap_n will_v profess_v the_o same_o these_o be_v certain_a beginning_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2.14_o ephe._n 2.14_o until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n have_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n put_v away_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n may_v take_v away_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v pull_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o from_o all_o part_n the_o child_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o eunuch_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n it_o must_v not_o be_v account_v any_o superstition_n he_o may_v in_o deed_n have_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o own_o country_n but_o this_o man_n will_v not_o omit_v the_o exercise_n which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o this_o be_v his_o purpose_n not_o only_o to_o nourish_v faith_n privy_o in_o his_o heart_n but_o also_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o among_o man_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o divorce_v from_o his_o nation_n but_o that_o he_o may_v well_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o many_o but_o he_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o know_v god_n do_v require_v than_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o if_o such_o a_o small_a sparkle_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n do_v so_o shine_v in_o he_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o choke_v the_o perfect_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o unfaithful_a silence_n if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v even_o then_o abrogate_a &_o that_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o god_n will_v be_v call_v upon_o everiwhere_o without_o difference_n of_o place_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n without_o any_o superstition_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n as_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o where_o christ_n show_v himself_o plain_o those_o rite_n vanish_v away_o which_o prefigure_v he_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a whereas_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o eunuch_n to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n before_o he_o send_v he_o a_o teacher_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o he_o shall_v yet_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v more_o apt_a afterward_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whereas_o god_n send_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o cause_n lie_v hide_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n unless_o peradventure_o it_o be_v do_v that_o he_o may_v make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o some_o treasure_n find_v sudden_o &_o offer_v unto_o he_o contrary_a to_o hope_v or_o because_o it_o be_v better_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o he_o after_o that_o be_v separate_v &_o withdraw_v from_o the_o external_a pomp_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o behold_v
loftiness_n even_o unto_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o this_o vision_n be_v necessary_a for_o ananias_n lest_o through_o fear_n he_o shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o to_o wit_n to_o teach_v paul_n for_o though_o he_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o yet_o he_o slyde_v back_o or_o at_o least_o he_o excuse_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o certain_a testimony_n of_o his_o call_n that_o there_o shall_v happy_a success_n be_v promise_v to_o his_o labour_n that_o he_o may_v take_v that_o in_o hand_n with_o a_o joyful_a &_o valiant_a mind_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v furthermore_o as_o christ_n animate_v and_o confirm_v ananias_n by_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o vision_n so_o he_o prepare_v and_o make_v paul_n ready_a for_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v ananias_n reverent_o as_o if_o he_o will_v receive_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n can_v have_v send_v paul_n straightway_o unto_o ananias_n and_o have_v show_v he_o his_o house_n but_o this_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o his_o confirmation_n because_o he_o know_v the_o better_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n set_v out_o his_o grace_n unto_o we_o that_o as_o he_o stop_v paul_n before_o so_o now_o he_o reach_v he_o his_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n by_o his_o minister_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o careful_a to_o seek_v out_o the_o lose_a sheep_n in_o a_o vision_n this_o word_n vision_n signify_v some_o sight_n which_o be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n to_o testify_v god_n presence_n for_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o vision_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n be_v well_o prove_v it_o may_v purchase_v credit_n among_o man_n which_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n god_n use_v oftentimes_o towards_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o servant_n by_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o a_o dream_n he_o have_v in_o deed_n suffer_v satan_n to_o deceive_v the_o unbeliever_n with_o false_a imagination_n and_o visure_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o satan_n his_o juggle_a cast_v be_v of_o power_n only_o in_o darkness_n god_n do_v lighten_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o child_n so_o that_o they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v legierdemaine_n therefore_o ananias_n answer_v here_o be_o i_o lord_n know_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v god_n 11_o for_o behold_v he_o pray_v luke_n show_v that_o paul_n give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n those_o three_o day_n and_o peradventure_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o he_o fast_v although_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v such_o long_a hunger_n because_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n deprive_v of_o sense_n as_o man_n which_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n use_v to_o be_v christ_n do_v assure_o speak_v of_o no_o short_a prayer_n in_o this_o place_n but_o he_o do_v rather_o show_v that_o paul_n continue_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o exercise_n untyll_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o quiet_a in_o mind_n for_o beside_o other_o cause_n of_o terror_n that_o voice_n may_v sound_v in_o his_o ear_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o careful_a look_v for_o of_o a_o perfect_a revelation_n do_v marvellous_o trouble_v his_o mind_n but_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n cause_v he_o to_o wait_v three_o day_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o kindle_v in_o he_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o pray_v 12_o he_o see_v a_o man_n name_v ananias_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whither_o luke_n do_v yet_o repete_fw-la the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o he_o add_v this_o of_o his_o own_o those_o which_o take_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o luke_n be_v move_v with_o some_o show_n of_o absurdity_n because_o it_o be_v a_o unlikely_a thing_n that_o christ_n use_v these_o word_n although_o this_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v thus_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n confirm_v ananias_n after_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v fear_v but_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v thou_o willing_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o already_o know_v thy_o shape_n by_o a_o vision_n i_o have_v also_o tell_v he_o thy_o name_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v do_v with_o he_o yet_o may_v the_o reader_n choose_v whether_o he_o will_n 13_o and_o ananias_n answer_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o many_o of_o this_o man_n what_o hurt_v he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o servant_n at_o jerusalem_n 14_o and_o here_o he_o have_v power_n from_o the_o priest_n to_o bind_v all_o which_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n 15_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v because_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a instrument_n to_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 16_o for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n 13_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v in_o that_o ananias_n object_v the_o danger_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o bewray_v his_o weakness_n of_o faith_n therein_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n which_o thing_n keep_v they_o back_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n yea_o it_o cause_v they_o sometime_o to_o stagger_v ananias_n will_v glad_o go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o he_o yield_v not_o so_o much_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o christ_n obedience_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o rare_a obedience_n that_o although_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n he_o be_v somewhat_o slack_a at_o the_o first_o yet_o have_v forget_v himself_o by_o and_o by_o he_o make_v great_a haste_n to_o go_v whither_o christ_n call_v he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o refuse_v not_o flat_o in_o these_o word_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v but_o use_v a_o excuse_n very_o modest_o lord_n what_o mean_v this_o that_o thou_o send_v i_o to_o the_o hangman_n therefore_o we_o may_v see_v a_o desire_n to_o obey_v mix_v with_o fear_n 14_o he_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v we_o gather_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o saul_n go_v about_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_o for_o which_o cause_n his_o conversion_n be_v more_o famous_a nevertheless_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v evil_o entreat_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o sudden_a deliverance_n may_v afterward_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a we_o must_v mark_v that_o speech_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o godly_a call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o whether_o you_o understand_v it_o that_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n they_o rejoice_v therefore_o in_o he_o or_o that_o they_o use_v to_o fly_v to_o he_o for_o succour_n invocation_n can_v be_v without_o sure_a confidence_n by_o both_o which_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o prove_v but_o also_o if_o the_o second_o be_v receive_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o natural_a we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o us._n 15_o go_v because_o he_o be_v a_o elect_a instrument_n the_o commandment_n repete_v the_o second_o time_n and_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o success_n add_v take_v away_o all_o doubtfulness_n therefore_o sloth_n shall_v want_v a_o excuse_n if_o it_o be_v never_o redress_v after_o that_o many_o prick_v be_v use_v like_a as_o we_o see_v that_o very_o many_o who_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n cry_v unto_o they_o continual_o do_v not_o only_o loiter_v during_o their_o whole_a life_n but_o do_v also_o cherish_v their_o slothfulness_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o at_o this_o day_n in_o a_o vision_n i_o answer_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o confirm_v to_o we_o we_o must_v hear_v god_n thence_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n or_o as_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o a_o elect_a instrument_n be_v take_v for_o a_o excellent_a minister_n the_o word_n instrument_n do_v show_v that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o save_v in_o asmuch_o as_o god_n use_v their_o industry_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o if_o we_o be_v instrument_n he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n the_o force_n and_o power_n to_o do_v be_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o and_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n appertain_v to_o all_o man_n both_o one_o and_o other_o therefore_o how_o stout_o soever_o every_o man_n labour_n and_o how_o carefu_o soever_o he_o behave_v himself_o
take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o paul_n defend_v christ_n cause_n manful_o 29_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o grecian_n erasmus_n note_v well_o in_o this_o place_n that_o those_o be_v here_o call_v grecian_n not_o which_o come_v of_o grecian_n but_o rather_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n those_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v together_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o paul_n dispute_v rather_o with_o stranger_n and_o alien_n than_o with_o those_o who_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n because_o this_o latter_a sort_n will_v never_o have_v abide_v he_o neither_o have_v it_o be_v wise_o do_v to_o come_v in_o their_o sight_n therefore_o be_v exclude_v from_o those_o who_o know_v he_o before_o he_o try_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n to_o do_v good_a among_o man_n who_o he_o know_v not_o so_o that_o he_o do_v most_o stout_o whatsoever_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o valiant_a soldier_n they_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o behold_v again_o fury_n in_o steed_n of_o zeal_n and_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n will_v be_v cruel_a and_o fierce_a the_o godly_a must_v be_v incense_v with_o a_o holy_a wrath_n when_o they_o see_v the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n corrupt_v with_o false_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o moderate_v their_o zeal_n that_o they_o set_v down_o nothing_o until_o they_o have_v thorough_o weigh_v the_o cause_n and_o second_o that_o they_o assay_v to_o bring_v those_o into_o the_o way_n who_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o same_o last_o that_o if_o they_o see_v their_o stubbernesse_n to_o be_v past_a hope_n they_o themselves_o take_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o hand_n because_o they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n grant_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o punish_v or_o revenge_v but_o hypocrite_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o shed_v blood_n before_o they_o know_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o superstition_n be_v bloody_a through_o blind_a and_o headlong_a fury_n but_o paul_n who_o of_o late_o run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o vex_v the_o godly_a can_v abide_v no_o where_n now_o and_o yet_o this_o estate_n be_v far_o better_a for_o he_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v reign_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n drive_v the_o godly_a every_o where_n out_o of_o their_o place_n 30_o in_o that_o he_o go_v to_o tarsus_n he_o do_v it_o undoubted_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n thither_o because_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o favour_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o country_n where_o he_o be_v famous_a yet_o be_v he_o bring_v thither_o by_o the_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lie_v in_o wait_n 31_o then_o the_o church_n luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_o provoke_v by_o paul_n his_o presence_n for_o why_o be_v there_o such_o peace_n make_v sudden_o by_o his_o departure_n save_v only_o because_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o he_o do_v provoke_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o reproach_n to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v some_o trumpet_n in_o war_n but_o luke_n do_v rather_o commend_v he_o for_o this_o because_o he_o make_v the_o wicked_a run_v mad_a only_o with_o the_o smell_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v near_o they_o for_o christ_n mean_v so_o to_o triumph_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v no_o less_o a_o trouble_n than_o a_o ornament_n to_o his_o church_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n that_o those_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o inflame_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o wicked_a more_o than_o other_o which_o admonition_n be_v not_o a_o little_a profitable_a for_o as_o we_o be_v too_o dainty_a and_o too_o much_o besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o our_o own_o rest_n so_o we_o be_v also_o sometime_o angry_a with_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a servant_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o think_v that_o through_o their_o vehemency_n the_o wicked_a be_v prick_v forward_o to_o do_v hurt_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o force_n and_o speech_n kindle_v all_o that_o flame_n and_o whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o continual_a but_o because_o the_o lord_n grant_v his_o servant_n some_o short_a breathe_n for_o thus_o do_v he_o bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n when_o he_o appease_v or_o mittigate_v the_o wind_n and_o storm_n of_o persecution_n lest_o if_o they_o shall_v hold_v on_o still_o they_o shall_v urge_v we_o out_o of_o measure_n and_o this_o blessing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o common_a blessing_n when_o as_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n but_o luke_n add_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o far_o more_o value_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o riot_n and_o exceed_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n the_o church_n be_v more_o happy_a for_o the_o most_o part_n amid_o the_o tumult_n of_o war_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v what_o rest_n they_o will_v desire_v but_o and_o if_o holy_a conversation_n and_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o their_o state_n do_v flourish_v be_v take_v away_o they_o lose_v not_o only_o their_o felicity_n but_o they_o come_v to_o nought_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o abuse_v external_a peace_n in_o banquet_v and_o idleness_n but_o the_o more_o rest_n we_o have_v give_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n to_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o godliness_n while_o we_o may_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o lord_n let_v lose_v the_o bridle_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o trouble_v we_o let_v the_o inward_a consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a for_o us._n final_o as_o well_o in_o peace_n as_o in_o war_n let_v we_o always_o joyful_o go_v forward_o towards_o he_o who_o have_v a_o reward_n for_o us._n edification_n may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o increase_v to_o wit_n while_o the_o church_n be_v augment_v with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o for_o their_o go_v forward_o who_o be_v already_o in_o the_o flock_n to_o wit_n while_o they_o have_v new_a gift_n give_v they_o and_o have_v great_a confirmation_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o first_o signification_n it_o shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o person_n in_o the_o second_o unto_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o embrace_v both_o willing_o that_o there_o be_v some_o ever_o now_o and_o then_o gather_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o be_v stranger_n before_o and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n do_v increase_v in_o godliness_n and_o other_o virtue_n furthermore_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o build_n be_v very_o convenient_a because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n 3.16.19_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o 1._o cor._n 3.16.19_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v also_o a_o temple_n the_o two_o thing_n which_o follow_v that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v part_n of_o that_o edification_n therefore_o though_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o drunken_a with_o delight_n and_o earthly_a joy_n but_o trust_v to_o god_n help_n they_o be_v more_o embolden_v to_o glorify_v god_n 32_o and_o it_o happen_v that_o while_n peter_n walk_v through_o all_o he_o come_v also_o unto_o the_o saint_n which_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n 33_o and_o he_o find_v there_o a_o man_n name_v aeneas_n who_o have_v lay_v in_o his_o bed_n eight_o year_n who_o have_v the_o palsy_n 34_o and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o aeneas_n jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a arise_v and_o make_v thy_o bed_n and_o forthwith_o he_o arise_v 35_o and_o all_o those_o which_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o assaron_n see_v he_o and_o be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 32_o luke_n set_v down_o how_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v by_o miracle_n and_o he_o recite_v two_o miracle_n that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v bedrid_a eight_o year_n have_v the_o palsy_n be_v sudden_o heal_v and_o that_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n first_o he_o say_v that_o as_o peter_n walk_v throughout_o all_o he_o come_v to_o lydda_n and_o by_o all_o understande_v not_o church_n but_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n though_o
hebrew_n which_o luke_n do_v turn_v into_o greek_a that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a woman_n and_o that_o she_o be_v debase_v in_o such_o a_o simple_a name_n for_o dorcas_n signify_v a_o goat_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o her_o life_n do_v easy_o wipe_v away_o the_o blot_n of_o a_o name_n not_o very_o seemly_a 37_o it_o happen_v that_o she_o be_v sick_a he_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o she_o be_v sick_a that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o express_v her_o death_n which_o follow_v to_o the_o same_o end_n he_o say_v that_o the_o corpse_n be_v wash_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n therefore_o these_o circumstance_n serve_v to_o make_v the_o miracle_n to_o be_v believe_v whereas_o they_o carry_v she_o not_o straight_a way_n to_o the_o grave_n but_o lay_v she_o in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o house_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v she_o there_o we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o they_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o recover_v her_o life_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o rite_n of_o wash_v whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v be_v most_o ancient_a and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o continual_a course_n of_o time_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o in_o death_n itself_o some_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o some_o good_a hope_n to_o wit_n see_v the_o manifestation_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a yea_o see_v that_o christ_n the_o pledge_n and_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o both_o the_o obscurity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o also_o the_o absense_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v supply_v by_o such_o help_n therefore_o they_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v once_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o final_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o wash_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v for_o the_o live_n the_o daily_a wash_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n save_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v purge_v from_o his_o filthynes_n so_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o bury_v god_n will_v have_v some_o sign_n extant_a whereby_o man_n may_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o go_v pollute_v out_o of_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o filthiness_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v in_o the_o world_n wash_v do_v no_o more_o help_v those_o which_o be_v dead_a than_o burial_n but_o it_o be_v use_v to_o teach_v the_o live_n for_o because_o death_n have_v some_o show_n of_o destruction_n lest_o it_o shall_v extinguish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o contrary_a show_n shall_v be_v set_v against_o it_o that_o they_o may_v represent_v life_n in_o death_n the_o gentile_n also_o take_v to_o themselves_o this_o ceremony_n for_o which_o cause_n ennius_n say_v a_o good_a woman_n do_v wash_v and_o anoint_v tarqvinius_n his_o corpse_n but_o their_o imitation_n be_v but_o apish_a in_o this_o thing_n as_o in_o all_o other_o ceremony_n and_o christian_n also_o have_v take_v to_o themselves_o this_o example_n unaduised_o as_o if_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o figure_n use_v under_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o continue_v always_o for_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o the_o necessity_n be_v abolish_v yet_o the_o use_n be_v lawful_a until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o may_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n but_o the_o munke_n do_v at_o this_o day_n no_o less_o imitate_v judaisme_n then_o do_v the_o gentile_n in_o time_n past_a without_o choice_n and_o judgement_n for_o they_o wash_v corpse_n that_o they_o may_v bury_v christ_n in_o shadow_n which_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o his_o grave_n ought_v never_o to_o have_v be_v use_v any_o more_o 38_o the_o disciple_n which_o have_v hear_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o corpse_n show_v that_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o make_v the_o corpse_n ready_a to_o be_v bury_v yet_o this_o be_v some_o token_n of_o hope_n that_o they_o lie_v she_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n and_o send_v to_o peter_n furthermore_o they_o murmur_v not_o against_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n but_o they_o humble_o crave_v god_n help_n not_o that_o they_o will_v make_v thabita_n immortal_a but_o their_o only_a desire_n be_v to_o have_v her_o life_n prolong_v for_o a_o time_n that_o she_o may_v yet_o profit_v the_o church_n 39_o and_o peter_n arise_v and_o come_v with_o they_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v into_o the_o upper_a chamber_n and_o all_o the_o widow_n stand_v about_o her_o weep_n and_o show_v the_o coat_n and_o garment_n which_o dorcas_n make_v when_o she_o be_v with_o they_o 40_o and_o when_o they_o be_v all_o put_v out_o peter_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o turn_v himself_o towards_o the_o coarse_a he_o say_v thabita_n arise_v and_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o when_o she_o see_v peter_n she_o sit_v up_o 41_o and_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o saint_n and_o widow_n he_o restore_v her_o alive_a 42_o that_o be_v noise_v through_o all_o joppa_n and_o many_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n 43_o and_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o stay_v many_o day_n at_o joppa_n with_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v simon_n a_o tanner_n 39_o and_o peter_n arise_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o messenger_n declare_v to_o peter_n the_o matter_n and_o cause_n why_o they_o fetch_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o they_o request_v he_o absolute_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n but_o there_o arise_v another_o question_n whether_o he_o know_v god_n purpose_n or_o no._n first_o if_o he_o shall_v mistrust_v the_o success_n he_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o unaduised_o i_o answer_v although_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v blame_v for_o yield_v to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o brethren_n also_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o wit_n to_o mitigate_v their_o sorrow_n to_o strengthen_v they_o with_o godly_a exhortation_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v be_v discourage_v with_o the_o death_n of_o one_o woman_n to_o establish_v the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o tender_a and_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o infant_n last_o this_o one_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o because_o in_o refuse_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v proud_o to_o despise_v his_o brethren_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v know_v this_o also_o that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n determine_v to_o work_v some_o miracle_n by_o his_o apostle_n he_o do_v always_o direct_v they_o by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o although_o peter_n be_v not_o yet_o certain_a of_o the_o life_n of_o thabita_n yet_o do_v he_o undoubted_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v his_o guide_n and_o conductor_n in_o that_o journey_n so_o that_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o go_v not_o unaduised_o though_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o event_n all_o the_o widow_n luke_n express_v in_o this_o place_n the_o cause_n for_o which_o thabita_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o wit_n because_o god_n pity_v the_o poor_a and_o do_v at_o their_o desire_n restore_v the_o woman_n to_o life_n there_o be_v also_o other_o end_n for_o see_v she_o live_v two_o life_n those_o virtue_n which_o luke_n commend_v before_o be_v adorn_v in_o her_o person_n but_o the_o chief_a end_n be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o for_o god_n can_v have_v keep_v her_o alive_a long_o neither_o do_v he_o change_v his_o purpose_n as_o be_v move_v with_o repentance_n when_o he_o do_v restore_v she_o to_o life_n again_o but_o because_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v weak_a and_o novice_n who_o have_v need_n of_o confirmation_n god_n declare_v by_o the_o second_o life_n of_o thabita_n that_o his_o son_n be_v author_n of_o life_n therefore_o god_n do_v respect_v the_o poor_a and_o widow_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o relieve_v their_o poverty_n he_o establish_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o in_o this_o miracle_n he_o give_v ample_a matter_n of_o profit_v 40_o when_o they_o be_v all_o put_v forth_o when_o as_o he_o take_v a_o time_n to_o pray_v he_o seem_v as_o yet_o to_o doubt_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o heal_v aeneas_n he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o
be_v prefer_v before_o he_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o forget_v himself_o he_o respect_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v chief_a how_o he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o how_o he_o be_v content_a with_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o barnabas_n be_v no_o whit_n afraid_a lest_o paul_n do_v any_o whit_n debase_v he_o by_o his_o come_n so_o he_o glorify_v christ_n 26_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o such_o a_o holy_a concord_n be_v bless_v from_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n that_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o christian_n begin_v there_o for_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v long_a time_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o god_n have_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n which_o be_v there_o this_o excellent_a title_n of_o his_o son_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o at_o antioch_n much_o people_n be_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n as_o well_o of_o jew_n as_o of_o gentile_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n may_v be_v better_o order_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n or_o because_o they_o be_v more_o bold_a to_o confess_v their_o faith_n there_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n christian_n both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o in_o samaria_n before_o that_o time_n and_o we_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o first_o fountain_n from_o which_o christianity_n do_v flow_v and_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v plain_o to_o be_v call_v that_o which_o they_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n serve_v great_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o refer_v all_o their_o religion_n unto_o christ_n alone_o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o excellent_a worship_n for_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n that_o christ_n bring_v forth_o his_o name_n thence_o like_o a_o standard_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v some_o people_n who_o captain_n be_v christ_n and_o which_o do_v glory_n in_o his_o name_n but_o and_o if_o rome_n have_v such_o a_o colour_n of_o pride_n who_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v the_o proud_a boasting_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n they_o will_v then_o not_o without_o cause_n thunder_n out_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o see_v they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o whatsoever_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v find_v altogether_o vain_a yea_o antioch_n itself_o do_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o one_o place_n be_v not_o continual_a admit_v we_o grant_v the_o roman_n these_o plausible_a title_n we_o have_v be_v sometime_o shall_v they_o yet_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o take_v one_o half_a of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o antioch_n and_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o antioch_n the_o great_a now_o because_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o name_n thence_o yea_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o manifest_a mirror_n of_o the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v there_o but_o evil_a favour_a wastinesse_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o learn_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o know_v that_o unthankeful_a man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o liberty_n grant_v they_o that_o they_o may_v free_o mock_v god_n 27_o in_o those_o day_n come_v prophet_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n 28_o and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v agabus_n arise_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a famine_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o happen_v under_o claudius_n caesar_n 29_o and_o as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v able_a they_o decree_v every_o man_n to_o send_v succour_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judea_n 30_o which_o thing_n they_o do_v send_v it_o unto_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n 27_o luke_n commend_v in_o this_o place_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o fruit_n because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o relieve_v the_o poverty_n of_o that_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o abundance_n &_o that_o do_v they_o unrequested_a such_o earnest_a care_n for_o the_o brethren_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o serious_o they_o worship_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o al._n luke_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o church_n be_v spread_v abroad_o when_o he_o faith_n that_o there_o come_v excellent_a man_n thither_o from_o jerusalem_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n prophet_n be_v take_v diverse_a way_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n those_o be_v call_v prophet_n in_o this_o place_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesi_v as_o the_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o title_n give_v they_o hereafter_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o famine_n be_v attribute_v to_o agabus_n alone_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o one_o by_o a_o certain_a measure_n to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v 28_o he_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n luke_n do_v plain_o express_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o conjecture_n take_v by_o the_o star_n or_o some_o other_o natural_a cause_n again_o that_o agabus_n do_v not_o play_v the_o philosopher_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o he_o utter_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n barrenness_n may_v indeed_o be_v sometime_o fortolde_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o star_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o such_o foretellinge_n both_o because_o of_o the_o opposite_a concourse_n and_o also_o especial_o because_o god_n do_v govern_v earthly_a thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n far_o otherwise_o than_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o star_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o perverse_a behold_v of_o star_n and_o although_o these_o foretelling_n have_v their_o degree_n yet_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v far_o exce_v they_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o famine_n be_v unlucky_a and_o not_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o be_v make_v miserable_a before_o their_o time_n by_o have_v the_o unhappy_a event_n fortolde_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n for_o which_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v warn_v before_o in_o time_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n &_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n i_o omit_v other_o which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o have_v a_o space_n grant_v wherein_o to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v prevent_v god_n judgement_n who_o have_v provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o themselves_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v instruct_v in_o time_n to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n because_o the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v convict_v because_o both_o good_a and_o evil_n learn_v that_o misery_n do_v not_o come_v by_o chance_n but_o that_o they_o be_v punishment_n wherewith_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o those_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o sluggishness_n by_o this_o mean_n who_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o their_o vice_n the_o profit_n of_o this_o present_a pprophecy_n appear_v by_o the_o text_n because_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n be_v thereby_o prick_v forward_o to_o relieve_v their_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o misery_n which_o happen_v under_o claudius_n suetonius_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o famine_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v crust_n or_o shard_n throw_v at_o claudius_n his_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o market_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o sore_o afraid_a of_o ston_a that_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a care_n afterward_o during_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o victual_n and_o josephus_n in_o his_o fifteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n say_v that_o judea_n be_v sore_o oppress_v with_o scarcity_n by_o reason_n of_o continual_a drought_n 29_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n see_v that_o the_o misery_n be_v common_a to_o all_o why_o ought_v they_o rather_o to_o have_v succour_v one_o people_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o judea_n be_v impoverish_v with_o great_a destruction_n of_o war_n and_o other_o misery_n the_o man_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n more_o move_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v
lord_n do_v testify_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v thorough_o set_v upon_o david_n for_o no_o light_a cause_n but_o he_o commend_v in_o he_o some_o singular_a thing_n and_o by_o extol_v he_o so_o high_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n 89.21_o psal_n 89.21_o the_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fourscore_o and_o nine_o psalm_n only_o paul_n put_v in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v that_o david_n be_v the_o son_n of_o isai_n which_o amplifi_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o isai_n be_v a_o breeder_n of_o cattle_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n to_o take_v the_o least_o of_o his_o son_n from_o the_o sheepefolde_v and_o to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o word_n find_v god_n mean_v that_o he_o have_v get_v such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o will_v not_o that_o david_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o own_o travel_n and_o industry_n that_o he_o shall_v meet_v god_n be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o question_n be_v see_v that_o david_n sell_v to_o greevous_o how_o god_n give_v testimony_n of_o his_o continual_a obedience_n we_o may_v answer_v two_o way_n for_o god_n have_v respect_n rather_o unto_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o his_o life_n then_o unto_o every_o of_o his_o particular_a action_n second_o he_o do_v thus_o set_v he_o forth_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o merit_n as_o for_o his_o christ_n sake_n assure_o he_o have_v deserve_v by_o one_o wicked_a fact_n eternal_a destruction_n for_o he_o and_o he_o and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v the_o way_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v shut_v up_o that_o there_o may_v nothing_o but_o viper_n seed_n come_v of_o bersabe_n but_o that_o so_o filthy_a a_o fact_n 11.2_o 2._o sam_n 11.2_o in_o the_o death_n of_o urias_n turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a end_n by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n because_o solomon_n be_v bear_v and_o come_v of_o that_o unlooked_a for_o wedlock_n which_o be_v full_a of_o treachery_n and_o final_o pollute_v with_o many_o spot_n and_o though_o david_n sin_v greevous_o yet_o because_o he_o follow_v god_n all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v ptayse_v without_o exception_n that_o he_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n though_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o the_o spirit_n carry_v we_o unto_o a_o far_a thing_n 15.22_o mat._n 22.42_o and_o 15.22_o yea_o the_o common_a call_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v here_o depaint_v out_o to_o we_o 23_o according_a to_o promise_n this_o clause_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o in_o send_v christ_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_v only_o unto_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n and_o goodness_n for_o he_o send_v he_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o to_o do_v and_o as_o the_o promise_n do_v testify_v that_o salvation_n be_v free_a so_o it_o do_v also_o purchase_v no_o small_a credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o christ_n come_v not_o at_o a_o sudden_a of_o who_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n speak_v but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v now_o give_v in_o his_o time_n but_o the_o promise_n which_o luke_n here_o touch_v by_o the_o way_n be_v famous_a and_o well_o know_v and_o they_o be_v so_o common_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o call_v christ_n common_o by_o no_o other_o name_n but_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o israel_n because_o though_o salvation_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o yet_o be_v he_o first_o a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n he_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n name_n jesus_n into_o soter_n in_o greek_a so_o that_o he_o utter_v one_o thing_n twice_o and_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o superfluous_a repetition_n because_o he_o mean_v to_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o do_v perform_v that_o which_o the_o name_n give_v he_o by_o god_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v import_v 24_o after_o that_o john_n have_v preach_v before_o the_o face_n of_o his_o entrance_n the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 25_o and_o when_o john_n fulfil_v his_o course_n he_o say_v who_o do_v you_o think_v i_o to_o be_v i_o be_o not_o but_o behold_v he_o come_v after_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v 26_o man_n and_o brethren_n child_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o abraham_n and_o those_o who_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v 24_o we_o know_v what_o office_n john_n have_v to_o wit_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o paul_n bring_v in_o his_o testimony_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o preach_v no_o false_a christ_n but_o the_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n who_o that_o most_o famous_a forerunner_n have_v before_o commend_v not_o that_o man_n testimony_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n but_o there_o be_v another_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o john_n who_o all_o man_n almost_o do_v think_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n therefore_o hence_o come_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o a_o crier_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o no_o private_a man_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o paul_n recite_v two_o thing_n summarilie_o concern_v john_n that_o he_o teach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n second_o that_o cast_v from_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n the_o title_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o christ_n the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n baptism_n bring_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a alteration_n for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o renew_v any_o thing_n before_o christ_n come_v the_o jew_n have_v in_o deed_n in_o the_o law_n their_o baptism_n or_o washinge_n which_o be_v also_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n but_o john_n be_v the_o author_n of_o new_a and_o strange_a baptism_n or_o rather_o the_o minister_n who_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o restore_n long_o look_v for_o and_o desire_v when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n because_o this_o baptism_n be_v a_o preparation_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o phrase_n that_o he_o preach_v baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o right_o administer_v when_o doctrine_n be_v join_v with_o the_o visible_a figure_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o baptiser_n must_v not_o be_v dumb_a because_o the_o sign_n be_v vain_a without_o doctrine_n 25_o when_o john_n fulfil_v his_o course_n the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o when_o john_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o course_n he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v fashion_v they_o before_o with_o the_o rudiment_fw-la of_o baptism_n and_o then_o he_o send_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o they_o say_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o this_o interrogation_n who_o do_v you_o think_v i_o to_o be_v be_v not_o a_o question_n of_o one_o that_o doubt_v for_o john_n reprove_v and_o chide_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o do_v false_o give_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n though_o it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o one_o text_n i_o be_o not_o he_o who_o you_o take_v i_o to_o be_v yet_o the_o other_o read_v be_v more_o usual_a as_o it_o have_v also_o great_a force_n to_o refute_v the_o error_n furthermore_o his_o testimony_n do_v deserve_v great_a credit_n in_o that_o he_o do_v willing_o refuse_v the_o honour_n offer_v he_o which_o he_o may_v have_v take_v to_o himself_o not_o without_o commendation_n and_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o another_o there_o can_v assure_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o ambition_n or_o of_o seek_v after_o honour_n here_o which_o may_v discredit_v his_o word_n behold_v he_o come_v that_o be_v he_o be_v about_o to_o come_v the_o hebrew_a phrase_n which_o be_v common_a enough_o even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o loose_v the_o latchet_n of_o christ_n shoe_n it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a figure_n whereby_o he_o abase_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v lest_o his_o greatness_n darken_v christ_n his_o glory_n for_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v
that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o leaven_v we_o have_v before_o that_o there_o be_v great_a concourse_n of_o people_n so_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v sow_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n luke_n say_v now_o that_o it_o be_v spread_v far_o to_o wit_n throughout_o the_o whole_a country_n 50_o nevertheless_o he_o declare_v that_o that_o be_v do_v not_o without_o great_a pain_n and_o trouble_n therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v joyful_a and_o prosperous_a neither_o can_v satan_n hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o stand_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n upon_o who_o god_n have_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n to_o strive_v and_o we_o must_v mark_v what_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o religious_a and_o honest_a woman_n together_o with_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n be_v enforce_v to_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n to_o the_o rude_a and_o those_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o scarce_o beget_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v all_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o be_v of_o any_o account_v or_o estimation_n set_v against_o christ_n and_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v praise_v woorthye_a according_a to_o man_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n receive_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v but_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o ofscouringe_n of_o man_n against_o they_o be_v set_v the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n who_o with_o their_o pomp_n do_v easy_o oppress_v the_o base_a and_o obscure_a multitude_n that_o may_v also_o cause_v doctrine_n to_o be_v suspect_v yea_o to_o be_v hate_v in_o that_o godly_a and_o honest_a matron_n to_o look_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o if_o wicked_a ungodly_a &_o mischievous_a man_n shall_v have_v issue_v out_o of_o their_o tavern_n &_o den_n if_o company_n of_o whore_n shall_v break_v out_o of_o their_o brothilhouse_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o reproach_n to_o the_o gospel_n yea_o rather_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o shall_v thereby_o appear_v more_o plain_o but_o now_o what_o may_v the_o weak_a think_v with_o themselves_o but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v such_o adversary_n be_v not_o of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v as_o yet_o weak_a shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n lest_o their_o faith_n shall_v fail_v but_o also_o that_o the_o hand_n shall_v be_v reach_v out_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n lest_o be_v discourage_v they_o shall_v leave_v of_o and_o by_o this_o example_n the_o lord_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v valiant_o resist_v such_o let_n and_o that_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o the_o vain_a visure_n of_o virtue_n do_v blind_a our_o eye_n so_o that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v in_o man_n be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n where_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v rash_o carry_v against_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n may_v afterward_o repent_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o whatsoever_o fair_a show_n of_o holiness_n those_o bear_n who_o resist_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v neither_o endue_v with_o the_o perfect_a fear_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o vain_a shadow_n how_o great_o soever_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o virtue_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n have_v this_o title_n give_v he_o 2.35_o luk._n 2.35_o that_o he_o reveal_v the_o cogitation_n of_o many_o heart_n religious_a and_o what_o manner_n religion_n can_v that_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o there_o be_v few_o which_o worship_n god_n sincere_o &_o from_o the_o heart_n so_o there_o be_v few_o who_o open_o profess_v the_o manifest_a and_o gross_a contempt_n of_o he_o these_o be_v two_o sort_n and_o the_o more_o part_n be_v neither_o quite_o without_o religion_n neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o void_a of_o the_o common_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o while_o they_o do_v cold_o and_o as_o it_o be_v overfield_n play_v with_o god_n if_o they_o be_v thorough_o examine_v they_o be_v but_o profane_a like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o ungodliness_n of_o many_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n shroud_v under_o ceremony_n and_o the_o feign_a profession_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v certain_a worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o have_v worship_v he_o like_o stage_n player_n who_o holiness_n do_v whole_o consist_v in_o gesture_n and_o vain_a pomp_n in_o paul_n time_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n a_o peculiar_a study_n of_o godliness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o few_o who_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v impure_a and_o their_o heart_n feign_v deceitful_a and_o double_a yet_o be_v they_o count_v after_o a_o sort_n religious_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o zeal_n but_o hereby_o appear_v what_o account_n we_o may_v make_v of_o bare_a religion_n which_o drive_v headlong_o through_o unaduised_a heat_n the_o professor_n thereof_o to_o resist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o to_o oppress_v his_o glory_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o though_o these_o matron_n have_v not_o altogether_o give_v their_o name_n to_o judaisme_n neither_o have_v they_o be_v nousle_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v they_o half_a jewiss_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v so_o willing_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o thus_o be_v woman_n lead_v about_o captive_a be_v load_v with_o sin_n as_o paul_n witness_v 51_o when_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n 10.11_o mat._n 10.14_o luk._n 9.5_o &_o 10.11_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v even_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o curse_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n mean_v to_o have_v his_o use_n a_o unknowen_a sign_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o terrify_v the_o gross_a and_o profess_a contemner_n of_o his_o doctrine_n furthermore_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o declare_v that_o god_n do_v so_o detest_v the_o wicked_a that_o we_o must_v take_v great_a heed_n that_o we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o lest_o we_o be_v infect_v with_o their_o uncleanness_n all_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v in_o deed_n to_o pollute_v the_o ground_n whereon_o they_o tread_v but_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o command_v that_o any_o save_v only_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o reject_v with_o such_o execration_n if_o any_o adulterer_n or_o whoremonger_n if_o any_o perjure_a person_n if_o any_o drunkard_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a this_o sign_n be_v not_o use_v therefore_o it_o appear_v how_o intolerable_a the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n because_o when_o as_o he_o command_v that_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v shake_v off_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n man_n past_o hope_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v banish_v from_o of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o let_v this_o so_o great_a severity_n teach_v we_o to_o reverence_v the_o gospel_n also_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v with_o how_o great_a ferventness_n of_o zeal_n they_o must_v maintain_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o do_v not_o cold_o dissemble_v and_o wink_v at_o the_o contempt_n thereof_o 52_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n this_o member_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o hypallage_n thus_o with_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o spiritual_a joy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o quietness_n peace_n or_o joy_n of_o conscience_n but_o it_o come_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v rightuousnesse_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o or_o that_o the_o word_n spirit_n may_v contain_v under_o it_o other_o virtue_n and_o gift_n yet_o this_o please_v i_o better_o that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reign_v in_o they_o which_o alone_o do_v so_o make_v we_o glad_a true_o and_o perfect_o that_o we_o be_v carry_v up_o above_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o we_o must_v mark_v luke_n his_o drift_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v trouble_v and_o shake_v
with_o those_o stumble_a block_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o teacher_n with_o the_o disquiet_v of_o the_o city_n with_o terror_n and_o threaten_n also_o with_o fear_n and_o danger_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n that_o they_o do_v with_o the_o loftiness_n of_o their_o faith_n despise_v valiant_o the_o gorgeousness_n as_o well_o of_o their_o feign_a holiness_n as_o of_o their_o power_n and_o assure_o if_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v well_o ground_v in_o god_n &_o shall_v be_v thorough_o root_v in_o his_o word_n and_o final_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o fortify_v with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o ought_v it_o shall_v nourish_v peace_n and_o joy_n spiritual_a in_o our_o mind_n though_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v on_o a_o uproar_n the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a book_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ¶_o the_o latter_a book_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o m._n john_n caluin_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xiiii_o 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o iconium_n that_o they_o go_v together_o into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n time_n jew_n or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n &_o speak_v so_o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n believe_v 2_o and_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o stir_v and_o with_o envy_n infect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o brethren_n 3_o therefore_o they_o be_v long_a time_n conversant_a there_o behave_v themselves_o bold_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o bare_a witness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n grant_v that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n 4_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o some_o stand_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o in_o the_o chapter_n last_o go_v before_o luke_n declare_v how_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n take_v in_o hand_n their_o ambassage_n unto_o the_o gentile_n furthermore_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o unprosperous_a and_o unlucky_a beginning_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o expel_v out_o of_o antioch_n but_o also_o enforce_v by_o the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o certain_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o their_o foot_n but_o though_o they_o have_v but_o short_a entertainment_n in_o one_o place_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o yield_v because_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o upon_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o duty_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o satan_n do_v say_v nay_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o they_o come_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o teach_v but_o also_o arm_v to_o enter_v conflict_n that_o they_o may_v courageous_o proceed_v in_o publish_v the_o gospel_n even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o cumbat_n and_o assure_o that_o which_o be_v once_o speak_v to_o jeremie_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v fight_v against_o thou_o 1.19_o jer._n 1.19_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v now_o whither_o soever_o they_o fly_v they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o same_o courage_n still_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o furnish_v for_o one_o combat_n but_o even_o for_o continual_a warfare_n which_o luke_n do_v now_o prosecute_v he_o say_v first_o that_o they_o come_v to_o iconium_n and_o there_o withal_o he_o show_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o there_o some_o haven_n where_o they_o may_v rest_v quiet_o but_o they_o enter_v the_o synagogue_n as_o if_o they_o have_v suffer_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o i_o refer_v the_o word_n cata_n to_o auto_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o signify_v among_o the_o grecian_n together_o or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n rather_o unto_o the_o jew_n than_o unto_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n therefore_o i_o interpret_v it_o thus_o not_o that_o they_o go_v in_o both_o together_o but_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o multitude_n at_o the_o solemn_a and_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o meeting_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o secret_o with_o a_o few_o man_n but_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n whereby_o they_o declare_v their_o boldness_n and_o ready_a desire_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v envy_n or_o avoid_v danger_n that_o a_o great_a multitude_n believe_v as_o luke_n do_v before_o show_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n so_o now_o he_o commend_v another_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o prosperous_a success_n which_o they_o have_v for_o one_o only_a sermon_n which_o they_o make_v be_v not_o without_o fruit_n but_o it_o bring_v forth_o many_o child_n of_o god_n as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o gentile_n if_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o have_v believe_v they_o may_v have_v think_v that_o they_o speed_v well_o but_o the_o lord_n confirm_v they_o far_o better_a when_o as_o they_o gather_v such_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n even_o in_o a_o short_a time_n for_o they_o know_v that_o so_o many_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o believe_v not_o so_o much_o by_o their_o voice_n as_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v also_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o outstretch_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a in_o courage_n they_o 2_o and_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o lo_o they_o be_v persecute_v now_o afresh_o &_o that_o by_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o be_v like_o firebrand_n to_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o gentile_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v incense_v to_o resist_v by_o these_o fan_n i_o interpret_v cacosai_fw-mi in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o resist_v with_o a_o malicious_a affection_n or_o to_o enforce_v to_o do_v hurt_v under_o the_o name_n brethren_n luke_n comprehend_v in_o my_o judgement_n all_o the_o godly_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v vex_v and_o trouble_v whosoever_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o some_o pernicious_a sect_n have_v rise_v to_o spread_v discord_n to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n to_o shake_v the_o public_a state_n yet_o if_o any_o have_v rather_o restrain_v it_o unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n i_o be_o not_o great_o against_o he_o 3_o a_o long_a time_n luke_n declare_v here_o that_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n do_v not_o depart_v the_o city_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v some_o set_v against_o they_o for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o bold_o he_o give_v we_o a_o inkling_n that_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o fear_n offer_v they_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o stand_v stout_o &_o that_o through_o rare_a constancy_n &_o courage_n they_o count_v all_o danger_n as_o nothing_o until_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o violence_n to_o depart_v to_o a_o other_o place_n this_o clause_n epi_n curio_fw-la may_v be_v expound_v diverse_o either_o that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o stout_o in_o the_o lord_n cause_n or_o that_o they_o trust_v to_o his_o grace_n &_o be_v thereby_o encourage_v i_o have_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v more_o come_v that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o free_o &_o bold_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v be_v holpen_v not_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o show_v immediate_o after_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v incorage_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n by_o sign_n &_o miracle_n for_o see_v that_o they_o know_v thereby_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o they_o &_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v nigh_o to_o help_v they_o they_o be_v worthy_o prick_v forward_a to_o behave_v themselves_o stout_o but_o in_o note_v one_o kind_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o kind_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v lift_v they_o uppe_o unto_o boldness_n &_o establish_v they_o in_o constancy_n by_o other_o mean_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o luke_n do_v speak_v of_o miracle_n express_o because_o the_o lord_n show_v in_o they_o his_o power_n open_o before_o all_o the_o people_n therefore_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v not_o a_o little_a embolden_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o deliver_v their_o doctrine_n from_o contempt_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o phrase_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v witness_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o miracle_n for_o it_o show_v the_o true_a use_n of_o miracle_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o end_n that_o they_o may_v show_v to_o we_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o be_v wrong_a &_o perverse_a interpreter_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o be_v draw_v unto_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n god_n do_v never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o word_n for_o if_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o any_o time_n without_o his_o word_n first_o
as_o for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v place_n the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o man_n invention_n and_o translate_v the_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v as_o lord_n over_o soul_n we_o be_v enforce_v manful_o to_o withstand_v they_o unless_o through_o treacherous_a silence_n we_o will_v betray_v the_o grace_n get_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o likelihood_n can_v there_o be_v between_o three_o decree_n set_v down_o for_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o law_n which_o do_v not_o only_o oppress_v miserable_a soul_n with_o the_o weight_n thereof_o but_o also_o swallow_v up_o faith_n we_o know_v the_o complaint_n of_o augustine_n write_v to_o januarius_n that_o the_o church_n be_v wicked_o lade_v even_o then_o with_o too_o great_a a_o burden_n of_o tradition_n can_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o suffer_v the_o bondage_n of_o these_o time_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o time_n hard_o and_o heavy_a 5_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o that_o which_o luke_n set_v down_o or_o rather_o touch_v concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o way_n be_v not_o much_o appertinent_a unto_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o commend_v a_o far_a other_o fruit_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o paul_n do_v so_o order_v external_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v principal_o careful_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v far_o surpass_v and_o surmount_v external_a order_n therefore_o those_o decree_n be_v mention_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v expedient_a for_o maintain_v concord_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v a_o care_n thereof_o but_o religion_n and_o godliness_n have_v the_o former_a place_n who_o sole_a foundation_n be_v faith_n which_o again_o do_v stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n law_n now_o by_o this_o example_n luke_n prick_v we_o forward_o to_o proceed_v continual_o lest_o at_o the_o beginning_n sloth_n or_o neglect_n of_o profit_v come_v upon_o us._n also_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v faith_n be_v express_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o at_o that_o time_n he_o use_v the_o labour_n and_o diligence_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n when_o he_o add_v immediate_o that_o they_o be_v also_o increase_v in_o number_n he_o commend_v another_o fruit_n of_o preach_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v therewithal_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o more_o those_o profit_n in_o faith_n who_o be_v first_o call_v the_o more_o do_v they_o bring_v unto_o christ_n as_o if_o faith_n do_v creep_v abroad_o unto_o other_o by_o branch_n 6_o and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o country_n if_o galacia_n they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n 7_o and_o go_v into_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n and_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o 8_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o mysia_n they_o come_v down_o to_o troada_n 9_o and_o paul_n see_v a_o vision_n by_o night_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o macedonia_n stand_v and_o pray_v he_o and_o say_v come_v into_o macedonia_n help_v us._n 10_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n we_o seek_v straightway_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n be_v sure_o confirm_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 6_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o luke_n show_v here_o how_o diligent_a &_o careful_a paul_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o iorney_v through_o diverse_a region_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o recite_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o remember_n that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o some_o place_n which_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n as_o undoubted_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v to_o proceed_v when_o he_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v his_o guide_n in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o action_n and_o whereas_o whither_o soever_o they_o come_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o teach_v they_o do_v that_o according_a to_o their_o call_n and_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n without_o exception_n but_o the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o counsel_n in_o govern_v the_o course_n of_o their_o journey_n which_o be_v before_o unknown_a even_o in_o a_o moment_n notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v if_o paul_n teach_v not_o where_o but_o whither_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o certainty_n shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v at_o this_o day_n of_o their_o call_n who_o be_v certify_v by_o no_o oracle_n when_o they_o must_v speak_v or_o hold_v their_o peace_n i_o answer_v see_v that_o paul_n province_n and_o charge_n be_v so_o wide_a he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o singular_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o make_v the_o apostle_n of_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o of_o a_o few_o city_n but_o he_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o asia_n and_o europa_n which_o be_v to_o sail_v in_o a_o most_o wide_a sea_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v wonder_v that_o in_o that_o confuse_a wideness_n god_n beckon_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n how_o far_o he_o will_v have_v he_o go_v or_o whither_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o other_o hard_a question_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v paul_n to_o speak_v in_o asia_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o come_v into_o bythinia_n for_o if_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o these_o gentile_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n we_o may_v again_o demand_v why_o macedonia_n be_v more_o worthy_a those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v too_o wise_a do_v assign_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v every_o man_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o he_o see_v he_o bend_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o himself_o say_v far_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o appear_v plain_o to_o those_o which_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o ask_v not_o of_o he_o for_o whence_o come_v aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o a_o mind_n to_o obey_v but_o from_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o be_v not_o prefer_v before_o othersome_a by_o their_o merit_n see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o like_o backward_a and_o wayward_a from_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o to_o leave_v free_a power_n to_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o grace_n who_o he_o will_n and_o sure_o as_o his_o eternal_a election_n be_v free_a so_o his_o calling_n be_v also_o free_a which_o flow_v thence_o and_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o man_n see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o indebt_v to_o any_o wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n spring_v and_o issue_v out_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o want_v a_o just_a reason_n why_o he_o offer_v his_o gospel_n to_o some_o and_o pass_v over_o othersome_a but_o i_o say_v that_o that_o reason_n lie_v hide_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v the_o faithful_a know_v that_o they_o be_v call_v free_o when_o other_o be_v set_v aside_o lest_o they_o take_v that_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n who_o god_n reject_v for_o no_o manifest_a cause_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o deep_a depth_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o they_o may_v not_o seek_v out_o and_o here_o the_o word_n asia_n be_v take_v for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v when_o luke_n say_v that_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n assay_v to_o come_v into_o bythinia_n until_o they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o oracle_n save_v only_o when_o need_v require_v as_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o doleful_a and_o uncertain_a matter_n 9_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o that_o paul_n shall_v stay_v any_o
long_o in_o asia_n because_o he_o will_v draw_v he_o into_o macedonia_n and_o luke_n express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o draw_v that_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v to_o he_o by_o night_n where_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o observe_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o revelation_n because_o diverse_a kind_n be_v more_o convenient_a for_o confirmation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o dream_n but_o only_o in_o the_o night_n season_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a night_n vision_n which_o man_n see_v when_o they_o be_v awake_a help_v us._n this_o speech_n set_v forth_o the_o ministry_n commit_v to_o paul_n for_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n those_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o help_v those_o who_o perish_v that_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o death_n they_o may_v bring_v they_o unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1.16_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n for_o godly_a teacher_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o study_n and_o desire_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o call_v back_o miserable_a soul_n from_o destruction_n and_o that_o they_o help_v those_o who_o shall_v otherwise_o perish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v again_o all_o people_n unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v be_v teach_v reverent_o to_o embrace_v the_o minister_n thereof_o as_o deliverer_n unless_o they_o will_v malicious_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o commendation_n and_o title_n be_v not_o so_o translate_v unto_o man_n that_o god_n be_v rob_v even_o of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o praise_n because_o though_o he_o by_o his_o minister_n give_v salvation_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o only_a author_n thereof_o as_o if_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v 10_o be_v full_o persuade_v hence_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a vision_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o satan_n do_v oftentimes_o abuse_v ghost_n and_o visure_n to_o deceive_v with_o all_o that_o he_o may_v mock_v and_o cozen_v the_o unbeliever_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bare_a vision_n leave_v man_n mind_n in_o doubt_n but_o such_o as_o be_v divine_a in_o deed_n those_o do_v the_o spirit_n seal_v by_o a_o certain_a mark_n that_o those_o may_v not_o doubt_v nor_o waver_v who_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v certain_o addict_v to_o himself_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n appear_v to_o brutus_n invite_v he_o to_o enter_v that_o unhappy_a cumbate_n and_o battle_n which_o he_o have_v at_o philippi_n even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n whereunto_o paul_n be_v afterward_o call_v but_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v far_o unlike_a so_o the_o lord_n deal_v far_o otherwise_o with_o his_o servant_n so_o that_o he_o put_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o leave_v he_o not_o astonish_v with_o fear_n now_o in_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n the_o desire_n to_o obey_v ensue_v immediate_o upon_o the_o certainty_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o their_o journey_n the_o termination_n of_o the_o participle_n which_o be_v here_o use_v be_v active_a and_o though_o it_o have_v diverse_a signification_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n after_o that_o they_o have_v confer_v this_o vision_n with_o the_o former_a oracle_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o into_o macedonia_n 11_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v loose_v from_o troas_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n into_o samothracia_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v to_o neapolis_n 12_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippi_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o party_n of_o macedonia_n be_v a_o free_a city_n and_o we_o stay_v in_o the_o same_o city_n certain_a day_n 13_o and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n beside_o a_o ryver_n where_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v prayer_n and_o sit_v we_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n which_o come_v together_o 14_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o thyatirian_o which_o worship_v god_n hear_v who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n 15_o and_o when_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o her_o house_n she_o beseech_v we_o say_v if_o you_o judge_v i_o faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o my_o house_n and_o tarry_v and_o she_o enforce_a us._n 11_o this_o history_n do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n show_v how_o sharp_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v the_o faith_n &_o patience_n of_o he_o by_o bring_v they_o in_o great_a strait_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v overcome_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o singular_a constancy_n for_o the_o entrance_n of_o paul_n into_o macedonia_n be_v report_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o may_v have_v cause_v he_o to_o give_v but_o small_a credence_n to_o the_o vision_n these_o holy_a man_n leave_v the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n do_v cross_v the_o sea_n with_o great_a haste_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o macedonian_n will_v have_v come_v to_o meet_v they_o with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v holpen_v now_o the_o success_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o hope_n that_o their_o mouth_n be_v almost_o quite_o stop_v when_o they_o enter_v the_o chief_a city_n they_o find_v none_o there_o with_o who_o they_o may_v take_v any_o pain_n therefore_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v in_o a_o obscure_a corner_n and_o wilderness_n yea_o even_o there_o they_o can_v have_v one_o man_n which_o will_v harken_v to_o their_o doctrine_n they_o can_v only_o have_v one_o woman_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o one_o which_o be_v a_o alien_n who_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o this_o journey_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n foolish_o which_o fall_v out_o so_o unhappy_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o work_n under_o a_o base_a &_o weak_a kind_n that_o his_o power_n may_v shine_v more_o clear_o at_o length_n and_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o order_v that_o they_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o constancy_n of_o paul_n &_o his_o companion_n who_o be_v not_o dismay_v with_o such_o unprosperous_a beginning_n try_v whither_o any_o occasion_n will_v offer_v itself_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n and_o assure_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n must_v wrestle_v with_o all_o let_n neither_o must_v they_o be_v discourage_v but_o go_v forward_o to_o morrow_n if_o this_o day_n there_o appear_v no_o â—â—uite_n of_o their_o labour_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o paul_n when_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o abide_v in_o that_o city_n some_o have_v rather_o have_v it_o that_o they_o confer_v or_o dispute_v but_o the_o other_o translation_n be_v more_o plain_a &_o the_o text_n persuade_v we_o to_o make_v choice_n thereof_o because_o luke_n will_v short_o after_o declare_v that_o lydia_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o church_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o guess_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n because_o there_o be_v no_o gate_n open_v to_o they_o in_o it_o 13_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n no_o doubt_v the_o jew_n seek_v some_o place_n which_o be_v solitary_a and_o by_o the_o way_n when_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o pray_v because_o their_o religion_n be_v then_o every_o where_o most_o odious_a and_o god_n by_o their_o example_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o great_a account_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o either_o for_o fear_n of_o envy_n or_o of_o danger_n they_o have_v in_o deed_n in_o many_o place_n synagogue_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o public_o at_o philippi_n which_o be_v a_o free_a city_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o a_o secret_a corner_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n where_o they_o can_v not_o be_v espy_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v those_o who_o do_v grudge_v even_o at_o this_o so_o that_o they_o may_v think_v that_o it_o may_v both_o cause_n trouble_v and_o danger_n but_o they_o prefer_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n before_o their_o own_o quietness_n &_o commodity_n furthermore_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o this_o
persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v paul_n &_o silas_n to_o be_v scourge_v &_o imprison_v by_o the_o wicked_a judge_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o any_o shame_n but_o that_o which_o turn_v to_o their_o great_a renown_n for_o see_v that_o those_o persecution_n which_o we_o must_v suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v remnant_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n like_v as_o our_o prince_n turn_v the_o cross_n which_o be_v accurse_v into_o a_o triumphant_a chariot_n so_o he_o shall_v in_o like_a sort_n adorn_v the_o prison_n &_o gibbet_n of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v there_o triumph_v over_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a rent_v their_o garment_n because_o the_o old_a interpreter_n have_v true_o translate_v this_o it_o be_v evil_o do_v of_o erasmus_n to_o change_v it_o that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v rend_v their_o own_o garment_n for_o this_o be_v luke_n his_o meaning_n only_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v outrageous_o beat_v the_o lawful_a order_n of_o judgement_n be_v neglect_v and_o that_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o with_o such_o violence_n that_o their_o garment_n be_v rend_v and_o this_o have_v be_v too_o far_o disagree_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o judge_n to_o cut_v their_o own_o garment_n public_o in_o the_o market_n place_n especial_o see_v the_o question_n be_v concern_v a_o unknown_a religion_n for_o which_o they_o do_v not_o great_o care_n but_o i_o will_v not_o long_o stand_v about_o a_o plain_a matter_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v give_v they_o many_o stripe_n they_o do_v cast_v they_o into_o prison_n command_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o keep_v they_o safe_a 24_o who_o see_v he_o have_v receive_v such_o commandment_n do_v put_v they_o in_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o make_v fast_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n 25_o and_o at_o midnight_n paul_n &_o silas_n pray_v do_v praise_v god_n and_o those_o which_o lie_v bind_v hear_v they_o 26_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v and_o by_o and_o by_o all_o the_o door_n be_v open_v and_o all_o their_o hand_n be_v loose_v 27_o and_o when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n awake_v and_o see_v all_o the_o prison_n door_n open_a drawing_z out_o his_o sword_n he_o be_v about_o to_o slay_v himself_o think_v that_o those_o which_o lie_v bind_v be_v flee_v 28_o and_o paul_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v do_v thyself_o no_o harm_n for_o we_o be_v all_o here_o 23_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v they_o safe_a whereas_o the_o magistrate_n command_v that_o paul_n and_o silas_n shall_v be_v keep_v so_o diligent_o it_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v more_o of_o the_o matter_n for_o they_o have_v already_o beat_v they_o with_o rod_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o late_a that_o the_o world_n do_v rage_n with_o such_o blind_a fury_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o do_v keep_v no_o mean_a in_o severity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o for_o example_n sake_n to_o know_v how_o uncourteous_o and_o uncomlie_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n be_v entertain_v in_o time_n past_a so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o profitable_a to_o know_v that_o which_o luke_n add_v immediate_o concern_v their_o fortitude_n and_o patience_n for_o even_o when_o they_o lay_v bind_v with_o fetter_n he_o say_v that_o in_o prayer_n they_o laud_a god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o neither_o the_o reproach_n which_o they_o suffer_v nor_o the_o stripe_n which_o make_v their_o flesh_n smart_n nor_o the_o stink_n of_o the_o deep_a dungeon_n nor_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n which_o be_v hard_o at_o hand_n can_v hinder_v they_o from_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n joyful_o and_o with_o glad_a heart_n we_o must_v note_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o we_o can_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o we_o must_v also_o praise_v god_n for_o though_o the_o desire_n to_o pray_v arise_v of_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n join_v with_o sorrow_n and_o carefulness_n yet_o the_o faithful_a must_v so_o bridle_v their_o affection_n that_o they_o mumur_v not_o against_o god_n so_o that_o the_o right_a form_n of_o prayer_n do_v join_v two_o affection_n together_o to_o look_v too_o contrary_a carefulness_n and_o sorrow_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a necessity_n which_o do_v keep_v we_o down_o and_o joyfulness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o obedience_n whereby_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n which_o show_v we_o the_o haven_n nigh_o at_o hand_n do_v refresh_v we_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o shipwreck_n such_o a_o form_n do_v paul_n prescribe_v to_o us._n 4.6_o phil._n 4.6_o let_v your_o prayer_n say_v he_o be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n with_o thanksgiving_n but_o in_o this_o history_n we_o must_v note_v the_o circumstance_n for_o though_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o stripe_n be_v grievous_a though_o the_o prison_n be_v troublesome_a though_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a see_v that_o paul_n and_o silas_n cease_v not_o to_o praise_n god_n we_o gather_v by_o this_o how_o great_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n 5.41_o chap._n 5.41_o so_o luke_n report_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o which_o lie_v bind_v we_o must_v know_v that_o paul_n &_o silas_n pray_v aloud_o that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o boldness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n know_v to_o other_o who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o same_o prison_n for_o they_o may_v have_v make_v their_o prayer_n with_o secret_a groan_v and_o sigh_v of_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a or_o they_o may_v have_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n quiet_o and_o soft_o why_o do_v they_o then_o exalt_v their_o voice_n assure_o they_o do_v not_o that_o for_o any_o ambition_n but_o that_o they_o may_v profess_v that_o trust_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n they_o fly_v without_o fear_n unto_o god_n therefore_o in_o their_o prayer_n be_v include_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v appertain_v unto_o a_o common_a example_n and_o prepare_v as_o well_o the_o malefactor_n as_o the_o jailers_n house_n to_o consider_v the_o miracle_n 26_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n the_o lord_n in_o show_v this_o visible_a sign_n mean_v chief_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v more_o manifestlye_o know_v that_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v yet_o he_o have_v respect_n also_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o can_v have_v loose_v the_o fetter_n of_o paul_n &_o silas_n without_o a_o earthquake_n &_o also_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n but_o that_o addition_n serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o confirm_v they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o sake_n do_v shake_v both_o the_o air_n &_o also_o the_o earth_n again_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n &_o the_o rest_n shall_v feel_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o miracle_n come_v by_o chance_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o power_n which_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o all_o age_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v full_o assure_v themselves_o that_o he_o will_v be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v cumbat_n &_o danger_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v neither_o always_o keep_v the_o same_o course_n to_o testify_v his_o pretence_n by_o manifest_a sign_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o prescribe_v he_o a_o law_n for_o he_o do_v help_v his_o by_o manifest_a miracle_n then_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v be_v content_a with_o his_o hide_a grace_n at_o this_o day_n concern_v which_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n 27_o when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v awake_v he_o will_v have_v slay_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v punishment_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a answer_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o door_n be_v open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o this_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v see_v that_o paul_n see_v that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o hope_n to_o escape_v if_o he_o shall_v slay_v himself_o why_o do_v he_o hinder_v he_o for_o he_o seem_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o refuse_v the_o diliverance_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o god_n yea_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a toy_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v
certainty_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n for_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o paul_n do_v observe_v a_o right_a order_n in_o dispute_v or_o not_o at_o least_o let_v they_o blush_v for_o shame_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o reverence_v in_o a_o unbelieve_a nation_n than_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o they_o the_o jew_n admit_v paul_n &_o suffer_v he_o when_o he_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o count_v it_o a_o mere_a mock_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v cite_v as_o if_o god_n do_v speak_v doubtful_o there_o and_o do_v with_o vain_a bought_n mock_v man_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o because_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n much_o more_o light_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shine_v there_o more_o clear_o then_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shed_v out_o his_o beam_n with_o perfect_a brightness_n upon_o we_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a while_o that_o they_o will_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o yet_o uncertain_a but_o let_v we_o know_v as_o faith_n can_v be_v ground_v no_o where_o else_o then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o must_v only_o stand_v to_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o in_o all_o controversy_n 3_o open_v in_o this_o place_n he_o describe_v the_o sum_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o disputation_n and_o he_o put_v down_o two_o member_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o must_v have_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n which_o be_v crucify_v be_v christ_n when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v christ_n there_o come_v 3._o thing_n in_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v who_o he_o be_v &_o what_o he_o be_v if_o paul_n have_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o gentile_n he_o must_v have_v fetch_v his_o beginning_n far_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o concern_v christ_n nether_a do_v profane_a man_n conceive_v that_o they_o need_v a_o mediator_n but_o this_o point_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o mediator_n be_v promise_v wherefore_o paul_n omit_v that_o as_o superfluous_a which_o be_v receive_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a then_o to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o confess_v that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o redeemer_n therefore_o paul_n begin_v with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v that_o he_o may_v remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o recite_v the_o 〈◊〉_d history_n but_o he_o take_v a_o undoubted_a principle_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v why_o christ_n must_v have_v suffer_v &_o rise_v again_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o preach_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n of_o sin_n &_o of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a curse_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o enwrap_v for_o even_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o hither_o when_o it_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o isaias_n say_v not_o simple_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v 5._o isa_n 53.6_o ib._n 5._o but_o plain_o express_v because_o we_o have_v all_o err_v &_o every_o one_o have_v go_v his_o own_o way_n he_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o iniquity_n that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v that_o by_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o he_o have_v purchase_v righteousness_n for_o us._n so_o do_v daniel_n 9.24_o dan._n 9.24_o show_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n must_v be_v seal_v up_o that_o eternal_a righteousness_n may_v succeed_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o more_o apt_a or_o effectual_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n then_o when_o man_n be_v humble_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o misery_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v unless_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n then_o lay_v away_o their_o pride_n they_o humble_o embrace_v his_o cross_n whereof_o they_o be_v before_o both_o weary_a &_o ashamed_a therefore_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o the_o same_o fountain_n at_o this_o day_n from_o which_o paul_n fet_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o definition_n bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o paul_n to_o prove_v and_o certain_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v christ_n unless_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v teach_v before_o what_o manner_n redeemer_n they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o and_o when_o that_o do_v once_o appear_v it_o do_v only_o remain_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o mediator_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v that_o christ_n &_o mediator_n which_o god_n promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o do_v that_o we_o know_v &_o understand_v why_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o we_o do_v not_o feign_v to_o ourselves_o any_o earthly_a king_n but_o that_o we_o seek_v in_o he_o righteousness_n and_o all_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n both_o which_o thing_n paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o so_o blockish_a nor_o so_o impudent_a as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n paul_n may_v have_v draw_v argument_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o from_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n whereat_o the_o jew_n narre_o at_o this_o day_n like_o dog_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o unseeme_o they_o rend_v and_o corrupt_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n at_o that_o day_n they_o have_v some_o curtefie_v in_o they_o also_o they_o do_v somewhat_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v at_o this_o day_n the_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v no_o more_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n then_o moale_n 4_o certain_a of_o they_o believe_v we_o see_v here_o the_o fruit_n of_o paul_n his_o disputation_n he_o prove_v flat_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 3.15_o 2._o cor._n 3.15_o who_o by_o his_o death_n do_v appease_v the_o father_n wrath_n for_o we_o and_o who_o resurrection_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o only_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o rest_n be_v blind_a at_o noon_n day_n and_o with_o deaf_a ear_n refuse_v the_o certain_a and_o plain_a truth_n this_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o whereas_o only_o a_o few_o jew_n believe_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o be_v far_o far_o of_o come_v unto_o the_o faith_n to_o what_o end_n can_v you_o say_v they_o be_v nouss_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n from_o their_o childhood_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o show_v some_o token_n of_o that_o blindness_n in_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v oftentimes_o denounce_v unto_o theâ—â—_n notwithstanding_o he_o declare_v by_o this_o that_o his_o covenaunt_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o he_o do_v at_o least_o gather_v some_o of_o that_o people_n unto_o himself_o that_o the_o sparkle_n of_o the_o election_n may_v shine_v in_o the_o remnant_n which_o be_v save_v free_o luke_n do_v moreover_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n only_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o with_o a_o cold_a consent_n but_o that_o they_o do_v testify_v their_o earnest_n of_o affection_n because_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n as_o companion_n &_o provoke_v against_o themselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o nation_n by_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o what_o mean_v this_o adjoin_v save_v only_o because_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o allow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v and_o that_o they_o take_v his_o part_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o faith_n then_o if_o when_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o stand_v notwithstanding_o in_o doubt_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o any_o side_n if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o expound_v it_o that_o they_o do_v join_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n because_o
mercury_n pallas_n and_o all_o that_o filthierable_a i_o answer_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n commend_v that_o which_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n have_v do_v but_o take_v from_o their_o affection_n though_o it_o be_v corrupt_a free_a mattet_n for_o teach_v 24_o god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o world_n paul_n his_o drift_n be_v to_o teach_v what_o god_n be_v furthermore_o because_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o profane_a man_n he_o draw_v proof_n from_o nature_n itself_o for_o in_o vain_a shall_v he_o have_v cite_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a man_n purpose_n to_o bring_v the_o man_n of_o athens_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n for_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v some_o divinity_n only_o their_o preposterous_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v whence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o world_n do_v go_v astray_o through_o bend_a crook_n &_o bought_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o mere_a labyrinth_n so_o long_o as_o there_o remain_v a_o confuse_a opinion_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o godliness_n distinct_o &_o plain_o to_o know_v who_o that_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v be_v if_o any_o man_n will_v entreat_v general_o of_o religion_n this_o must_v be_v the_o first_o point_n that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a power_n or_o godhead_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v but_o because_o that_o be_v out_o of_o question_n paul_n descend_v unto_o the_o second_o point_n that_o the_o true_a god_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o vain_a invention_n so_o that_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o definition_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v thence_o prove_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o the_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o whence_o come_v so_o many_o false_a worshipping_n and_o such_o rashness_n to_o increase_v the_o same_o often_o time_n save_v only_o because_o all_o man_n forge_v to_o themselves_o a_o god_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o man_n esteem_v god_n after_o their_o sense_n and_o wit_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fit_a to_o destroy_v all_o corrupt_a worshippings_fw-mi then_o to_o make_v this_o beginning_n and_o to_o show_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n reason_v thus_o joh._n 4._o 4.24_o joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o allow_v no_o other_o worshipper_n but_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o spiritual_o and_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o subtle_o dispute_v of_o the_o secret_a substance_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o work_n he_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o profitable_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o what_o do_v paul_n gather_v thence_o because_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n framer_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n for_o see_v that_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o righteousness_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n do_v reach_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v be_v include_v and_o shut_v up_o within_o no_o space_n of_o place_n notwithstanding_o this_o demonstration_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o they_o may_v ready_o have_v say_v that_o image_n and_o picture_n be_v place_v in_o temple_n to_o testify_v god_n presence_n and_o that_o none_o be_v so_o gross_a but_o that_o he_o know_v that_o god_n do_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n i_o answer_n that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o idolatry_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o the_o unbeliever_n say_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o god_n before_o their_o image_n but_o unless_o they_o have_v tie_v the_o godhead_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o image_n &_o have_v hope_v to_o be_v holpen_v thereby_o will_v they_o have_v direct_v their_o prayer_n thither_o hereby_o it_o come_v also_o to_o pass_v that_o one_o temple_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o another_o they_o run_v to_o delphos_n that_o they_o may_v fetch_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n thence_o minerva_n have_v her_o seat_n and_o mansion_n at_o athens_n now_o we_o see_v that_o paul_n do_v touch_v that_o false_a opinion_n whereby_o man_n have_v always_o be_v deceive_v because_o they_o feign_a to_o themselves_o a_o carnal_a god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o we_o go_v without_o ourselves_o &_o do_v not_o measure_v he_o by_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n yea_o if_o we_o imagine_v nothing_o of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o place_v he_o above_o the_o world_n &_o distinguish_v he_o from_o creature_n from_o which_o sobriety_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v always_o far_o because_o this_o wickedness_n be_v in_o man_n natural_o to_o deform_v god_n glory_n with_o their_o invention_n for_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a &_o earthy_a they_o will_v have_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o nature_n second_o after_o their_o boldness_n they_o fashion_v he_o so_o as_o they_o may_v comprehend_v he_o by_o such_o invention_n be_v the_o sincere_a &_o plain_n knowledge_n of_o god_n corrupt_v 1.29_o rom._n 1.29_o yea_o his_o truth_n as_o say_v paul_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o lie_n for_o who_o soever_o do_v not_o ascend_v high_a above_o the_o world_n he_o apprehend_v vain_a shadow_n &_o ghost_n instead_o of_o god_n again_o unless_o we_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v needs_o vanish_v away_o in_o our_o own_o cogitation_n and_o no_o marvel_v if_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o gross_o delude_v and_o deceive_v to_o include_v god_n in_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n after_o that_o they_o have_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n see_v that_o the_o same_o befall_v the_o jew_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v his_o spiritual_a glory_n 66.1_o isai_n 66.1_o for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o isaias_n do_v chide_v they_o for_o include_v god_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o steven_n his_o sermon_n 7.46_o cha._n 7.46_o that_o this_o vice_n be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n which_o sermon_n be_v set_v down_o by_o luke_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v the_o jew_n who_o grossness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n reprove_v if_o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v include_v in_o their_o temple_n they_o will_v stout_o have_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v in_o any_o such_o gross_a error_n but_o because_o they_o do_v only_o behold_v the_o temple_n and_o do_v rise_v no_o high_o in_o their_o mind_n &_o trust_v to_o the_o temple_n do_v boast_v that_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o they_o the_o spirit_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n reprehend_v they_o for_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n for_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o superstition_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o that_o it_o do_v vanish_v away_o into_o diverse_a imagination_n neither_o have_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n any_o defence_n save_v that_o wherewith_o the_o gentile_n go_v about_o in_o time_n past_a to_o paint_v or_o cover_v their_o error_n after_o a_o sort_n in_o sum_n superstition_n do_v feign_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n not_o that_o it_o will_v shut_v he_o up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n but_o because_o it_o do_v dream_n of_o a_o carnal_a or_o fleshly_a god_n and_o do_v attribute_v a_o certain_a power_n to_o idol_n &_o do_v translate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n unto_o external_a show_n but_o if_o god_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n why_o do_v he_o testify_v in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubin_n and_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v his_o eternal_a rest_n i_o answer_v as_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n so_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o tie_v his_o people_n to_o earthly_a sign_n but_o rather_o he_o come_v down_o to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v they_o up_o unto_o himself_o therefore_o those_o man_n do_v wicked_o abuse_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o ark_n 132.14_o 2._o reg._n 19.15_o psal_n 80.2_o psal_n 132.14_o who_o do_v so_o behold_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o stay_v still_o upon_o earth_n and_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o those_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n which_o man_n indent_v to_o themselves_o unaduised_o &_o those_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n because_o man_n do_v always_o incline_v dounward_a that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n
own_o destruction_n he_o do_v also_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v clean_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n give_v all_o his_o minister_n in_o charge_n in_o ezechiel_n if_o thou_o show_v not_o unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o may_v convert_v 3.18_o eze._n 3.18_o i_o will_v require_v his_o blood_n at_o thy_o hand_n therefore_o paul_n because_o he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o repentance_n do_v acquit_v himself_o of_o all_o giltines_n and_o by_o these_o word_n teacher_n be_v warn_v that_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n before_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o bring_v those_o which_o go_v astray_o into_o the_o way_n and_o that_o they_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n though_o the_o jew_n have_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o be_v teach_v yet_o ought_v paul_n to_o have_v employ_v himself_o to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n who_o apostle_n and_o minister_n he_o be_v make_v but_o here_o he_o express_v the_o passage_n whereby_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o stubborn_a jew_n for_o all_o for_o he_o observe_v this_o course_n in_o teach_v that_o beginning_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o may_v couple_v the_o gentile_n with_o they_o in_o the_o society_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o may_v make_v of_o both_o together_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o remain_v no_o hope_n to_o do_v any_o good_a among_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o gentile_n only_o remain_v therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o they_o must_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o own_o inheritance_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o be_v wound_v partly_o that_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n yea_o be_v cast_v down_o they_o may_v come_v to_o soundness_n of_o mind_n partly_o that_o the_o emulation_n or_o strive_v of_o the_o gentile_n may_v prick_v they_o forward_o unto_o repentance_n but_o because_o they_o be_v uncurable_a reproach_n and_o shame_n serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n only_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o despair_n 7_o depart_v thence_o paul_n do_v not_o change_v his_o lodging_n which_o he_o have_v with_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n because_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o company_n but_o that_o he_o may_v more_o familiar_o insinuate_v himself_o and_o come_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o gentile_n for_o i_o suspect_v that_o this_o justus_n of_o who_o luke_n make_v mention_v be_v rather_o a_o gentile_a than_o a_o jew._n neither_o do_v the_o nighness_n of_o the_o synagogue_n any_o whit_n hinder_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o yea_o it_o seem_v that_o paul_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o house_n which_o do_v join_v to_o the_o synagogue_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o nettle_n the_o jew_n the_o title_n and_o commendation_n ascribe_v to_o lustus_fw-la confirm_v this_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n for_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o sincere_a religion_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v all_o profess_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o may_v have_v seem_v that_o godliness_n take_v place_n common_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a matter_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_n god_n if_o any_o draw_v near_o unto_o true_a godliness_n he_o have_v this_o singular_a testimony_n give_v he_o which_o be_v set_v against_o idolatry_n also_o i_o think_v that_o the_o corinthian_n of_o who_o luke_n speak_v short_o after_o be_v gentile_n nevertheless_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o paul_n his_o labour_n be_v altogether_o fruitless_a which_o he_o bestow_v among_o the_o jew_n luke_n reckon_v up_o two_o of_o they_o which_o believe_v crispus_n and_o sosthenes_n of_o who_o paul_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapt._n of_o the_o first_o epist_n to_o the_o corinth_n 1.14_o 1._o cor._n 1.14_o for_o in_o his_o salutation_n he_o make_v sosthenes_n his_o fellow_n in_o office_n after_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o baptize_v crispus_n i_o take_v it_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n not_o as_o if_o he_o alone_o do_v bear_v rule_n and_o have_v the_o government_n because_o sosthenes_n have_v the_o same_o title_n give_v he_o short_o after_o but_o because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n 9_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v though_o the_o fruit_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n in_o that_o he_o gain_v some_o daily_a to_o christ_n may_v have_v encourage_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o yet_o be_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n add_v for_o his_o far_a confirmation_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cumbate_n set_v before_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v sore_o toss_v diverse_a way_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o without_o cause_n power_n out_o his_o oracle_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o paul_n to_o have_v vision_n but_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o remedy_n when_o necessity_n do_v so_o require_v and_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v show_v that_o there_o lay_v upon_o the_o holy_a man_n a_o great_a weight_n of_o business_n under_o which_o he_o may_v not_o only_o sweat_v but_o almost_o faint_a unless_o he_o have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n again_o &_o refresh_v with_o some_o new_a help_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o say_v that_o his_o come_n be_v base_a &_o contemptible_a &_o that_o he_o be_v conversaunt_a there_o in_o fear_n &_o tremble_a for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o think_v thus_o 12.6_o 1._o cor._n 2.3_o numb_a 12.6_o that_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o paul_n be_v endue_v before_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o oracle_n furthermore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v vision_n from_o dream_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n luke_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n vision_n that_o when_o paul_n be_v in_o a_o trance_n he_o see_v a_o certain_a shape_n or_o form_n whereby_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o assure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n appear_v by_o some_o sign_n fear_v not_o this_o exhortation_n show_v that_o paul_n have_v cause_n of_o fear_n minister_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o superfluous_a thing_n to_o correct_v fear_n or_o to_o will_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v w_z …_o all_o be_v well_o &_o quiet_a and_o especial_o in_o a_o man_n so_o willing_a and_o ready_a furthermore_o when_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n faithful_o and_o stout_o begin_v with_o restrain_v fear_n by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o strait_n of_o a_o faint_a heart_n and_o sure_o experience_n do_v show_v that_o none_o be_v faithful_a &_o courageous_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o this_o fault_n do_v hinder_v and_o that_o those_o only_o be_v right_o prepare_v and_o address_v to_o teach_v to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v with_o boldness_n and_o courage_n of_o heart_n to_o overcome_v all_o manner_n danger_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o write_v to_o timothy_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o sobriety_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o connection_n of_o word_n fear_v not_o but_o speak_v which_o be_v all_o one_o 1.7_o 2._o tim._n 1.7_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v not_o fear_n let_v thou_o to_o speak_v and_o because_o fear_n do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o altogether_o without_o tongue_n but_o do_v so_o bind_v we_o that_o we_o can_v pure_o and_o free_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a christ_n touch_v both_o brief_o speak_v say_v he_o and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n that_o be_v speak_v not_o with_o half_a thy_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a proverb_n but_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o common_a rule_n that_o they_o expound_v and_o lay_v open_a plain_o and_o without_o colour_n or_o dissimulation_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v make_v know_v to_o his_o church_n yea_o let_v they_o keep_v back_o nothing_o which_o may_v make_v for_o the_o edify_a or_o increase_n of_o god_n church_n 10_o because_o i_o be_o this_o be_v the_o former_a reason_n why_o paul_n have_v subdue_v fear_n must_v manful_o and_o stout_o do_v his_o duty_n because_o he_o have_v god_n on_o his_o side_n 23.4_o psal_n 23.4_o whereto_o answer_v the_o rejoice_a of_o
apply_v a_o remedy_n do_v forthwith_o rid_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o of_o all_o perturbation_n 10_o he_o lay_v down_o upon_o he_o we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o work_a miracle_n do_v sometime_o use_v certain_a external_a rite_n whereby_o they_o may_v give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o author_n and_o now_o whereas_o paul_n do_v stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o young_a man_n i_o think_v it_o be_v do_v to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v more_o stir_v up_o himself_o unto_o prayer_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v mix_v himself_o with_o the_o dead_a man_n and_o peradventure_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o imitation_n of_o elizeus_fw-la of_o who_o the_o sacred_a history_n do_v report_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o affection_n do_v more_o move_v he_o that_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o that_o stretch_n of_o himself_o upon_o he_o do_v more_o provoke_v he_o to_o crave_v his_o life_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o when_o he_o embrace_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n by_o this_o gesture_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n to_o be_v quicken_v and_o out_o of_o the_o text_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o embrace_v it_o until_o he_o know_v that_o the_o life_n be_v restore_v again_o be_v you_o not_o trouble_v we_o must_v note_v that_o paul_n take_v great_a care_n principal_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o that_o sorrowful_a event_n shall_v shake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o shall_v trouble_v their_o mind_n nevertheless_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o &_o establish_v that_o last_o sermon_n which_o paul_n make_v at_o troas_n when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o he_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o his_o life_n be_v restore_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o restrain_v that_o which_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v great_o comfort_v unto_o the_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o young_a man_n which_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n but_o i_o do_v also_o comprehend_v the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n see_v god_n give_v they_o such_o a_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n 13_o when_o we_o have_v take_v ship_n it_o be_v uncertain_a why_o paul_n do_v choose_v rather_o to_o go_v by_o land_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o sail_v may_v be_v to_o he_o troublesome_a or_o that_o as_o he_o do_v pass_v by_o he_o may_v visit_v the_o brethren_n i_o think_v that_o he_o do_v then_o eschew_v the_o sea_n for_o his_o health_n sake_n and_o his_o courtesy_n be_v great_o to_o be_v commend_v in_o that_o he_o spare_v his_o companion_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o depart_v save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v ease_v they_o of_o the_o trouble_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o they_o do_v strive_v among_o themselves_o in_o courtesy_n and_o good_a turn_n they_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v thing_n streit_o at_o their_o hand_n that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o courteous_o he_o do_v remit_v those_o duty_n which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v yea_o set_v aside_o his_o own_o commodity_n he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v for_o their_o comfort_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o city_n asson_n be_v by_o the_o describer_n of_o country_n attribute_v to_o troas_n the_o same_o as_o pliny_n do_v witness_n be_v call_v appolonia_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o free_a city_n of_o the_o aetolianes_n 14_o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v together_o at_o asson_n have_v receive_v he_o we_o come_v to_o mitylenes_n 15_o and_o sail_v thence_o the_o day_n follow_v we_o come_v over_o against_o chios_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n we_o arrive_v at_o samos_n and_o have_v tarry_v at_o trogyllium_n we_o come_v to_o miletum_n 16_o for_o paul_n purpose_v to_o sail_v beyond_o ephesus_n lest_o he_o shall_v spend_v the_o time_n in_o asia_n for_o he_o make_v haste_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n at_o jerusalem_n 17_o and_o have_v send_v messenger_n from_o miletum_fw-la to_o ephesus_n he_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n wherein_o i_o enter_v into_o asia_n how_o i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n 19_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n &_o with_o many_o tear_n &_o temptation_n which_o happen_v to_o i_o by_o the_o lay_n in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n 20_o so_o that_o i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o which_o may_v be_v for_o your_o profit_n but_o do_v show_v to_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o public_o and_o through_o every_o house_n 21_o testifi_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n the_o repentance_n which_o be_v toward_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 16_o for_o paul_n purpose_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v great_a &_o weighty_a cause_n to_o make_v haste_n not_o that_o he_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o day_n but_o because_o stranger_n do_v they_o use_v to_o come_v together_o to_o jerusalem_fw-la out_o of_o all_o quarter_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v hope_n that_o he_o may_v do_v some_o good_a in_o such_o a_o great_a assembly_n he_o will_v not_o foreslow_v the_o opportunity_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o make_v so_o great_a haste_n but_o he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v show_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v enlarge_v partly_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o as_o yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n he_o may_v gain_v they_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n provide_v for_o other_o church_n for_o in_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_n asia_n and_o whereas_o they_o come_v together_o when_o they_o be_v call_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o token_n of_o concord_n but_o also_o of_o modesty_n for_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o irk_v they_o to_o obey_v one_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o singular_a gift_n moreover_o it_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o text_n that_o those_o be_v call_v elder_n not_o which_o be_v gray_a head_v but_o such_o as_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n almost_o in_o all_o tongue_n that_o those_o be_v call_v elder_n &_o father_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v other_o though_o their_o age_n be_v not_o always_o according_a 18_o you_o know_v paul_n in_o this_o sermon_n stand_v principal_o upon_o this_o that_o he_o may_v exhort_v those_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n faithful_o for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a kind_n of_o censure_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v authority_n purchase_v to_o doctrine_n when_o the_o teacher_n prescribe_v nothing_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o do_v in_o deed_n before_o and_o it_o be_v no_o unseemly_a thing_n for_o paul_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o virtue_n there_o be_v nothing_o less_o tolerable_a in_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n then_o ambyrion_n and_o vanity_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n know_v full_a well_o what_o modesty_n and_o humility_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a man_n he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o vain_a boast_n especial_o see_v that_o be_v enforce_v by_o necessity_n he_o do_v declare_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n that_o other_o may_v take_v example_n thereby_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n great_o extol_v his_o labour_n patience_n fortitude_n and_o other_o virtue_n but_o to_o what_o end_n sure_o not_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v commendation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o auditory_a but_o that_o this_o holy_a exhortation_n may_v pierce_v more_o deep_o and_o may_v stick_v fast_o in_o their_o mind_n he_o do_v also_o shoot_v at_o another_o mark_n that_o his_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o deal_n may_v serve_v afterward_o to_o commend_v his_o doctrine_n and_o he_o cit_v eye_n witness_n lest_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o thing_n unknowen_a i_o call_v those_o
token_n when_o a_o man_n be_v more_o bend_v to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v neither_o do_v christ_n speak_v only_o politikelie_a as_o if_o those_o who_o be_v liberal_a be_v therefore_o bless_v because_o they_o bind_v other_o man_n unto_o they_o with_o their_o benefit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bondage_n to_o owe_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o a_o high_a thing_n because_o he_o which_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 19.17_o prou._n 19.17_o dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o those_o be_v faithful_a and_o good_a steward_n of_o god_n who_o impart_v to_o their_o brethren_n some_o of_o that_o plenty_n which_o they_o have_v lend_v they_o that_o man_n draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o nothing_o then_o in_o liberality_n we_o do_v also_o read_v these_o title_n of_o liberality_n in_o profane_a author_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o world_n confess_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o they_o consent_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n with_o ass_n ear_n for_o the_o common_a life_n do_v show_v how_o few_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o ought_v more_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o that_o we_o bestow_v our_o good_n to_o help_v our_o brethren_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v more_o studious_o think_v upon_o this_o felicity_n that_o abstain_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o other_o man_n they_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o give_v and_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o do_v this_o with_o a_o haughty_a heart_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n danger_n either_o through_o ambition_n that_o they_o may_v bind_v other_o man_n to_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o willing_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n make_v know_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o adoption_n 36_o and_o kneel_v down_o the_o inward_a affection_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o chief_a thing_n in_o prayer_n yet_o the_o external_a sign_n as_o kneel_v uncover_v of_o the_o head_n lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n have_v a_o double_a use_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o exercise_v all_o our_o member_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n second_o that_o by_o this_o exercise_n our_o sluggishness_n may_v be_v awake_v as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v also_o a_o third_o use_n in_o solemn_a and_o public_a prayer_n because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n make_v profession_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o one_o of_o they_o do_v provoke_v another_o unto_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n be_v a_o token_n of_o boldness_n and_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n so_o to_o testify_v our_o humility_n we_o fall_v down_o upon_o our_o knee_n but_o he_o seal_v up_o and_o conclude_v that_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v before_o with_o prayer_n because_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o profit_n of_o our_o doctrine_n save_v only_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o do_v any_o good_a by_o teach_v admonish_a &_o exhort_v let_v we_o always_o end_v after_o this_o sort_n to_o wit_n with_o prayer_n 37_o great_a weep_v no_o marvel_n if_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v entire_o love_v this_o holy_a man_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o too_o gross_a unthankfulness_n to_o despice_fw-la he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o beautify_v with_o so_o many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o weep_n be_v as_o luke_n note_v because_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o for_o they_o do_v bewail_v their_o own_o condition_n &_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o asia_n not_o in_o vain_a which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n commend_v their_o tear_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o luke_n as_o witness_n of_o sincere_a godliness_n he_o condemn_v the_o rashness_n of_o those_o who_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a hard_a and_o cruel_a constancy_n for_o that_o be_v false_a whereof_o they_o dream_v that_o those_o affection_n proceed_v only_o of_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v natural_o from_o god_n wherefore_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o faithful_a consist_v not_o in_o this_o that_o they_o put_v off_o all_o affection_n but_o that_o they_o be_v move_v therewith_o only_o for_o just_a cause_n and_o that_o they_o moderate_v the_o same_o chap._n xxi_o 1_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v loose_v be_v pull_v away_o from_o they_o we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n to_o choo_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o rhodes_n and_o thence_o to_o patara_n 2_o and_o when_o we_o have_v get_v a_o ship_n which_o sail_v over_o to_o phenice_n when_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o we_o launch_v 3_o and_o when_o cyprus_n begin_v to_o appear_v to_o we_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n we_o sail_v into_o syria_n and_o come_v to_o tyrus_n for_o here_o the_o ship_n do_v unloade_v her_o burden_n 4_o and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v disciple_n we_o stay_v there_o seven_o day_n who_o say_v to_o paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 5_o and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v end_v we_o depart_v and_o go_v our_o way_n and_o they_o all_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n accompany_v we_o until_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o when_o we_o have_v kneel_v down_o upon_o the_o shore_n we_o pray_v 6_o and_o when_o we_o have_v take_v our_o leave_n one_o of_o another_o we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n &_o they_o return_v home_o 1_o luke_n reckon_v up_o brief_o the_o course_n of_o his_o sail_v and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o history_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o every_o place_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v weigh_v with_o themselves_o the_o invincible_a and_o heroical_a fortitude_n which_o be_v in_o paul_n who_o have_v rather_o be_v toss_v and_o trouble_v with_o such_o long_a unleavell_n and_o troublesome_a journey_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v christ_n then_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o quietness_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v draw_v and_o pull_v away_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o refer_v unto_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o because_o the_o brethren_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v see_v the_o ship_n wherein_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v carry_v he_o name_v the_o haven_n where_o the_o ship_n arrive_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o sail_v quiet_o without_o trouble_n of_o tempest_n let_v we_o search_v the_o describer_n of_o country_n touch_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o city_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o show_v luke_n his_o purpose_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v disciple_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o small_a yet_o there_o come_v some_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n thither_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n lest_o tyrus_n shall_v be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n go_v before_o 23.18_o esai_n 23.18_o luke_n call_v christian_n disciple_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o those_o alone_o be_v number_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v embrace_v his_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v a_o vain_a &_o false_a profession_n for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ_n &_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o he_o teach_v or_o speak_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n mark_v that_o paul_n stay_v seven_o day_n at_o tyrus_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v they_o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o whither_o soever_o he_o come_v he_o foreslow_v no_o occasion_n to_o do_v good_a they_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n namely_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o speech_n that_o paul_n may_v know_v that_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n sure_o this_o be_v no_o small_a temptation_n to_o cause_v he_o not_o to_o finish_v the_o journey_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v disuade_v he_o from_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a fair_a colour_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o have_v care_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n to_o be_v draw_v back_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o hold_v on_o thither_o whither_o he_o know_v he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n how_o the_o brethren_n can_v disuade_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o do_v that_o which_o paul_n do_v testify_v he_o do_v by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n
other_o unto_o the_o like_a rebellion_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o circumcise_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o paul_n teach_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n for_o these_o sentence_n be_v general_a with_o he_o 7.19_o â—_o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o again_o we_o be_v circumcise_v by_o baptism_n in_o christ_n 2.11.16_o col._n 2.11.16_o not_o with_o circumcision_n make_v with_o hand_n again_o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o in_o choice_n of_o feast_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 10.25_o â—_o cor._n 10.25_o but_o the_o body_n be_v in_o christ_n again_o whatsoever_o come_v into_o the_o shambles_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o that_o eat_v ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n again_o be_v not_o enwrap_v again_o in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n see_v that_o he_o speak_v thus_o every_o where_n without_o exception_n 5.1_o gal._n 5.1_o he_o free_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o lest_o i_o stand_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o one_o place_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a where_o he_o compare_v the_o law_n to_o a_o tutor_n under_o which_o the_o old_a church_n be_v as_o in_o the_o childhood_n thereof_o but_o now_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v grow_v up_o that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a from_o ceremony_n in_o that_o place_n he_o speak_v undoutedlie_o both_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n also_o when_o he_o say_v 2.14_o gal._n 2.14_o that_o the_o handwriting_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o decree_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n by_o christ_n he_o set_v free_a the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o ceremony_n which_o he_o call_v in_o that_o place_n decree_n but_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o precise_o reject_v ceremony_n in_o teach_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o observe_v thereof_o that_o be_v no_o revolt_n as_o the_o envious_a jew_n think_v it_o to_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o elder_n ignorant_a of_o paul_n his_o liberty_n therefore_o see_v they_o understand_v the_o matter_n very_o well_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o have_v this_o alone_o make_v know_v to_o the_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a that_o paul_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o contemn_v the_o law_n therefore_o they_o behold_v not_o the_o bare_a matter_n but_o know_v what_o the_o common_a sort_n think_v of_o paul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o report_n which_o go_v about_o concern_v he_o they_o seek_v to_o cure_v the_o same_o though_o i_o wot_v not_o whether_o this_o be_v more_o importunate_a than_o equal_a which_o they_o require_v at_o paul_n his_o hand_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o preposterous_a the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n be_v in_o receive_v false_a report_n and_o how_o fast_o a_o false_a opinion_n once_o rash_o receive_v do_v stick_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o james_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n do_v endeavour_n to_o maintain_v &_o defend_v paul_n his_o good_a report_n &_o to_o put_v away_o those_o lie_n which_o do_v hurt_v his_o estimation_n yet_o let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v they_o will_v speak_v evil_a of_o paul_n unless_o peradventure_o they_o be_v too_o slack_a in_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o may_v gratify_v their_o country_n man_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o man_n afterward_o 22_o the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o the_o verb_n be_v a_o verb_n neuter_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o multitude_n must_v of_o necessity_n come_v together_o for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o a_o apostle_n of_o such_o rare_a report_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o he_o have_v eschew_v the_o light_n and_o sight_n of_o people_n the_o sinister_a suspicion_n may_v have_v be_v increase_v nevertheless_o we_o see_v how_o modest_o the_o elder_n behave_v themselves_o in_o nourish_a concord_n when_o as_o they_o prevent_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o people_n in_o time_n save_v that_o they_o bear_v too_o much_o peradventure_o with_o their_o infirmity_n in_o require_v a_o vow_n of_o paul_n but_o this_o moderation_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pastor_n be_v in_o great_a authority_n &_o yet_o that_o they_o rule_v not_o proud_o as_o lord_n neither_o despice_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o order_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o dissension_n 23_o do_v that_o which_o we_o say_v to_o thou_o the_o elder_n seem_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o to_o be_v fall_v unto_o a_o foolish_a pamper_n through_o too_o much_o love_n of_o their_o nation_n but_o the_o manifest_a judgement_n of_o that_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o at_o this_o day_n yet_o they_o know_v they_o well_o the_o whole_a body_n almost_o do_v consist_v upon_o jew_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o offend_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o in_o other_o region_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o departure_n because_o every_o man_n be_v wed_v to_o his_o own_o custom_n &_o will_v prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o other_o furthermore_o they_o have_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la many_o thing_n which_o may_v provoke_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a excuse_n if_o they_o do_v more_o slow_o forsake_v they_o and_o though_o their_o zeal_n be_v not_o void_a of_o fault_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o reform_v it_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v at_o a_o sudden_a we_o see_v how_o this_o superstition_n be_v scarce_o in_o long_a time_n pull_v from_o the_o apostle_n &_o because_o new_a disciple_n come_v daily_o unto_o the_o faith_n the_o infirmity_n be_v nourish_v in_o all_o together_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o ignorance_n be_v couple_v with_o obstinacy_n which_o the_o elder_n do_v nevertheless_o tolerate_v lest_o they_o shall_v do_v more_o hurt_n by_o use_v violent_a remedy_n i_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a whether_o they_o do_v pass_v measure_n or_o no._n have_v a_o vow_n upon_o they_o though_o these_o four_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o faithful_a yet_o their_o vow_n be_v superstitious_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v much_o trouble_n in_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o only_o harden_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n through_o long_a use_n but_o be_v also_o natural_o malipart_v &_o almost_o intractable_a though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o man_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o novice_n &_o therefore_o their_o faith_n be_v yet_o but_o slender_a &_o scarce_o well_o frame_v wherefore_o the_o doctor_n do_v suffer_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o vow_n which_o they_o have_v unaduised_o make_v as_o touch_v paul_n because_o he_o make_v this_o vow_n not_o move_v thereunto_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o for_o their_o sake_n with_o who_o error_n he_o do_v bear_v the_o case_n stand_v otherwise_o with_o he_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v see_v 18.18_o sap._n 18.18_o whether_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o indifferent_a ceremony_n which_o the_o faithful_a may_v omit_v or_o keep_v at_o their_o pleasure_n it_o seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v in_o it_o certain_a thing_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v thanksgiving_n as_o we_o say_v before_o in_o the_o 18._o cha_n &_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o rite_n itself_o repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 9.20_o 1._o cor._n 9.20_o paul_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o descend_v thus_o far_o to_o make_v his_o religion_n know_v therefore_o paul_n do_v that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o elswher_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o companion_n of_o those_o which_o follow_v the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n final_o he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v win_v all_o to_o wit_n even_o unto_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o he_o may_v pollute_v himself_o with_o no_o sacrilege_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o love_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o as_o for_o this_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o vow_n he_o may_v do_v it_o indifferent_o so_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o religion_n sake_n but_o only_o to_o support_v the_o week_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o his_o intent_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o this_o rite_n neither_o be_v his_o conscience_n tie_v but_o he_o do_v freley_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o weak_a brethren_n 24_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o be_v
also_o such_o tyranny_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v christ_n in_o subjection_n as_o if_o when_o god_n do_v exalt_v man_n he_o do_v resign_v up_o his_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o they_o and_o do_v stoop_v down_o to_o they_o 2_o that_o he_o speak_v hebrew_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o usual_a thing_n that_o when_o man_n which_o speak_v diverse_a language_n be_v together_o we_o hear_v those_o more_o willing_o who_o speak_v our_o own_o language_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v move_v with_o a_o other_o peculiar_a cause_n because_o they_o imagine_v that_o paul_n be_v offend_v with_o his_o own_o kindred_n so_o that_o he_o do_v even_o hate_v their_o tongue_n or_o that_o he_o be_v some_o rogue_n which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o learned_a the_o speech_n of_o that_o nation_n whereof_o he_o say_v he_o come_v now_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v their_o own_o language_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v some_o better_a hope_n furthermore_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a after_o their_o exile_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v much_o from_o the_o chaldean_n and_o syrian_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o because_o he_o speak_v as_o well_o to_o the_o common_a sort_n as_o unto_o the_o elder_n he_o use_v the_o common_a speech_n which_o be_v at_o that_o day_n usual_a 3_o i_o be_o a_o jewe._n as_o all_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n at_o that_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n many_o rogue_n and_o vagabound_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v some_o shroud_n for_o their_o wickedness_n do_v false_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n paul_n may_v acquit_v himself_o of_o this_o suspicion_n he_o begin_v at_o his_o birth_n that_o do_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v know_v in_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o there_o of_o a_o child_n though_o this_o latter_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o for_o certainty_n sake_n but_o because_o it_o skilled_a much_o that_o this_o shall_v also_o be_v know_v how_o well_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o bold_a to_o cause_v trouble_n than_o unlearned_a man_n and_o at_o that_o day_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o decay_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o sect_n but_o also_o miserable_o mangle_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n therefore_o paul_n name_v his_o master_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v nousle_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o father_n as_o many_o man_n who_o be_v not_o train_v up_o in_o learning_n forget_v their_o nature_n and_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n but_o paul_n say_v chief_o that_o he_o be_v well_o teach_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v understande_v that_o it_o be_v not_o through_o ignorance_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o he_o cause_v such_o ado_n and_o do_v counterfeit_v their_o monster_n 5.34_o chap._n 5.34_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v that_o gamaliel_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o scholar_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o their_o master_n foot_n because_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o of_o strong_a and_o sound_a judgement_n they_o must_v bring_v such_o modesty_n and_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o must_v make_v all_o their_o sense_n subject_a to_o their_o master_n and_o must_v depend_v upon_o their_o mouth_n so_o marie_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o jesus_n his_o foot_n 10.39_o luk._n 10.39_o when_o she_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o doctrine_n but_o and_o if_o such_o reverence_n be_v dew_n to_o earthly_a master_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v give_v ear_n to_o he_o when_o he_o teach_v we_o out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n this_o speech_n do_v also_o put_v boy_n and_o young_a man_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o stout_a nor_o stubborn_a or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o puff_v nor_o lift_v up_o against_o their_o master_n through_o some_o foolish_a confidence_n but_o that_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o quiet_o and_o gentle_o to_o be_v frame_v by_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n the_o old_a interpreter_n do_v translate_v it_o word_n for_o word_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o father_n law_n save_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o a_o perfect_a way_n than_o truth_n notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o perfect_a way_n see_v all_o of_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o the_o law_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o distinguish_v that_o pure_a form_n of_o knowledge_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v train_v up_o from_o the_o common_a instruction_n which_o do_v more_o disagree_v with_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o although_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v then_o corrupt_a by_o many_o addition_n even_o among_o the_o best_a doctor_n yet_o because_o religion_n be_v altogether_o there_o corrupt_a among_o many_o paul_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v both_o well_o and_o also_o diligent_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o exact_o or_o perfect_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v only_o some_o small_a smattering_n as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o because_o many_o who_o be_v well_o teach_v be_v notwithstanding_o full_a stuff_n with_o epicurish_n contempt_n of_o god_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v zealous_a toward_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o serious_a study_n of_o godliness_n be_v annex_v to_o doctrine_n so_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o dally_v in_o holy_a thing_n as_o profane_a man_n do_v of_o set_a purpose_n confound_v all_o thing_n but_o because_o this_o his_o zeal_n be_v altogether_o rash_a he_o make_v himself_o like_a to_o the_o other_o jew_n for_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o this_o may_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n that_o he_o do_v long_o ago_o no_o less_o worship_n god_n from_o his_o heart_n than_o they_o do_v then_o 4_o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n this_o be_v the_o second_o point_n that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o fervent_a in_o resist_v the_o same_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n until_o he_o be_v pull_v back_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n he_o say_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n can_v testify_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n in_o such_o a_o sudden_a change_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v letter_n give_v he_o to_o deliver_v to_o the_o brethren_n it_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o have_v call_v they_o his_o country_n man_n but_o he_o mean_v to_o appease_v they_o with_o a_o more_o honourable_a title_n for_o this_o be_v paul_n his_o drift_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o natural_a and_o lawful_a beginning_n which_o he_o take_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o also_o how_o desirous_a he_o be_v to_o be_v link_v with_o they_o in_o friendship_n 6_o and_o it_o happen_v that_o as_o i_o iourney_v and_o draw_v near_o to_o damascus_n about_o noon_n that_o sudden_o a_o great_a light_n shine_v round_o about_o i_o from_o heaven_n 7_o and_o i_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v to_o i_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 8_o and_o i_o answer_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 9_o and_o they_o which_v wherewith_o i_o see_v indeed_o the_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o which_o talk_v with_o i_o 10_o then_o i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o damascus_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o thou_o to_o do_v 11_o and_o when_o i_o see_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o light_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n by_o those_o companion_n which_o be_v with_o i_o i_o come_v to_o damascus_n 6_o and_o it_o happen_v because_o this_o history_n be_v expound_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n i_o will_v only_o brief_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v but_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o present_a place_n that_o paul_n reckon_v up_o his_o circumstance_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o god_n
help_n for_o our_o infirmity_n therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o baptism_n do_v help_v our_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v reap_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o wash_v speak_v of_o by_o luke_n do_v not_o note_v out_o the_o cause_n but_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o paul_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n know_v better_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o though_o we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bare_a figure_n set_v before_o we_o in_o baptism_n but_o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o thing_n be_v thereto_o annex_v because_o god_n promise_v nothing_o deceitful_o but_o do_v indeed_o fulfil_v that_o which_o under_o the_o sign_n he_o do_v signify_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v again_o beware_v that_o we_o tie_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o baptism_n profit_v nothing_o save_v only_o where_o it_o please_v god_n it_o shall_v by_o this_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o question_n answer_v which_o may_v be_v move_v for_o see_v paul_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o sin_n be_v already_o forgive_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o wash_v only_o by_o baptism_n but_o he_o receive_v a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o he_o mean_v christ_n not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n alone_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o baptiswe_n but_o because_o the_o father_n command_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v figure_v in_o baptism_n neither_o do_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n tend_v to_o any_o other_o end_n save_v that_o it_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n therefore_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o excel_v in_o baptism_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o grace_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n contain_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n wherefore_o ananias_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n must_v only_o be_v name_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a do_v testify_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n alone_o for_o the_o sacrament_n have_v neither_o any_o power_n of_o salvation_n include_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o any_o thing_n worth_a of_o themselves_o wherefore_o this_o member_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o correction_n of_o the_o former_a say_n because_o ananias_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n send_v paul_n from_o repose_v confidence_n in_o the_o external_a sign_n unto_o christ_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o much_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o this_o rule_n who_o tie_v the_o cause_n of_o grace_n to_o their_o exorcism_n and_o inchauntment_n &_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o studi_v to_o direct_v the_o miserable_a people_n unto_o christ_n that_o they_o rather_o drown_v christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o pollute_v his_o sacred_a name_n by_o their_o enchantment_n 17_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o i_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n 18_o and_o see_v he_o say_v to_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o get_v thou_o quick_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v thy_o testimony_n concern_v i_o 19_o then_o i_o say_v lord_n they_o know_v that_o i_o do_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o do_v beat_v in_o every_o synagogue_n those_o which_o do_v believe_v in_o thou_o 20_o and_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o witness_n steephen_n be_v shed_v i_o do_v also_o stand_v by_o and_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n and_o keep_v the_o raiment_n of_o those_o which_o slay_v he_o 21_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o go_v because_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o far_o hence_o unto_o the_o gentile_n 22_o and_o they_o hear_v he_o unto_o this_o word_n than_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v 17_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o have_v not_o be_v the_o last_o conclusion_n if_o paul_n have_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o their_o outrageous_a outcry_n notwithstanding_o his_o drift_n and_o purpose_n do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a text_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n as_o if_o he_o withdraw_v he_o of_o malice_n from_o take_v pain_n with_o they_o but_o he_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o gentile_n contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n and_o purpose_n for_o he_o come_v purposely_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v impart_v with_o his_o own_o nation_n that_o grace_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n cut_v off_o his_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v good_a he_o drive_v he_o thence_o but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a offence_n which_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o cure_v for_o they_o both_o thought_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n together_o with_o they_o and_o nothing_o do_v grieve_v the_o proud_a nation_n so_o much_o as_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o or_o so_o much_o as_o make_v equal_a with_o they_o therefore_o paul_n his_o defence_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o do_v they_o the_o best_a service_n he_o can_v but_o he_o be_v afterward_o enforce_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v idle_a at_o jerusalem_n whereas_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o that_o i_o be_v carry_v without_o myself_o be_v in_o greek_a word_n for_o word_n that_o i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o the_o oracle_n also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o as_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a preparation_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o see_v read_v that_o which_o we_o touch_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 18_o because_o they_o will_v not_o though_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o obey_v yet_o to_o the_o end_n paul_n may_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o follow_v christ_n show_v he_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o labour_n there_o but_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v idle_a or_o do_v no_o good_a by_o teach_v though_o this_o be_v a_o sore_a trial_n and_o such_o as_o we_o may_v think_v do_v sore_o shake_v he_o not_o long_o before_o the_o function_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v enjoin_v he_o that_o his_o voice_n may_v sound_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o even_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n he_o be_v inhibit_v yea_o his_o labour_n seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o peculiar_a reproach_n when_o his_o witness_n be_v reject_v because_o his_o person_n be_v hate_v but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thus_o humble_v that_o all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v learn_v to_o give_v over_o themselves_o whole_o to_o obey_v christ_n that_o when_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o one_o place_n they_o may_v be_v ready_a immediate_o to_o go_v to_o another_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o cease_v off_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n though_o they_o be_v undeserued_o loathe_v 19_o lord_n they_o know_v by_o this_o speech_n paul_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o beside_o himself_o or_o bring_v into_o perplexity_n but_o that_o he_o do_v assure_o believe_v the_o oracle_n for_o without_o doubt_n he_o know_v christ_n who_o he_o call_v lord_n and_o paul_n object_v that_o it_o can_v almost_o be_v but_o that_o when_o they_o see_v he_o so_o sudden_o change_v such_o a_o spectacle_n will_v move_v they_o whence_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a he_o think_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o christ_n answer_v flat_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o another_o charge_n and_o he_o take_v from_o he_o the_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v in_o vain_a conceive_v
and_o so_o great_a charge_n 3_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v to_o paul_n may_v have_v hide_v himself_o in_o a_o large_a city_n which_o join_v to_o the_o sea_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o oracle_n that_o he_o can_v not_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o call_n of_o god_n again_o because_o the_o centurion_n have_v so_o courteous_o entertain_v he_o that_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o may_v dress_v &_o refresh_v he_o who_o he_o may_v have_v leave_v in_o the_o stink_a ship_n he_o ought_v not_o ne_fw-la can_v he_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o life_n with_o the_o other_o man_n danger_n without_o filthy_a treachery_n neither_o must_v we_o in_o any_o case_n suffer_v those_o who_o have_v courteous_o entreat_v we_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o courtesy_n through_o our_o fault_n let_v the_o reader_n fetch_v the_o voyage_n whereof_o luke_n speak_v out_o of_o those_o which_o describe_v place_n and_o country_n only_o i_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o their_o sail_v be_v dangerous_a &_o tempestuous_a after_o that_o they_o be_v once_o go_v out_o of_o the_o haven_n of_o sidon_n until_o they_o come_v near_o to_o melita_n &_o that_o afterward_o the_o mariner_n do_v strive_v long_a time_n with_o contrary_a wind_n until_o a_o cruel_a storm_n arise_v who_o end_n be_v shipwreck_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v 9_o and_o when_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v and_o when_o sail_v be_v now_o iepardous_a because_o also_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v be_v now_o pass_v paul_n admonish_v they_o 10_o say_v to_o they_o sir_n i_o see_v that_o this_o voyage_n will_v be_v with_o hurt_n and_o great_a loss_n not_o only_o of_o the_o burden_n and_o of_o the_o ship_n but_o also_o of_o our_o soul_n 11_o but_o the_o centurion_n believe_v rather_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n 12_o and_o because_o the_o haven_n be_v unfit_a to_o winter_n in_o many_o take_v counsel_n to_o depart_v thence_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v come_v to_o phenice_n and_o there_o winter_n that_o be_v a_o haven_n of_o candie_n and_o lie_v towards_o the_o south-west_n and_o by_o west_n and_o northwest_o and_o by_o west_n 13_o and_o when_o the_o south_n wind_n blue_v soft_o suppose_v to_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n when_o they_o have_v loose_v near_o they_o sail_v beyond_o candie_n 14_o but_o not_o long_o after_o there_o arise_v over_o against_o it_o a_o stormy_a wind_n which_o be_v call_v euroclydon_n 15_o and_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v catch_v and_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o wind_n we_o let_v she_o go_v and_o be_v carry_v away_o 16_o and_o when_o we_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o certain_a isle_n call_v candie_n we_o can_v scarce_o get_v the_o boat_n 17_o which_o they_o take_v up_o and_o use_v help_n undergyrd_v the_o ship_n and_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o syry_n they_o strike_v sail_v and_o so_o be_v carry_v 18_o and_o when_o we_o be_v toss_v with_o a_o exceed_a tempest_n on_o the_o morrow_n they_o lighten_v the_o ship_n 19_o and_o the_o third_o day_n we_o cast_v out_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n the_o tackle_n of_o the_o ship_n 20_o furthermore_n when_o neither_o sun_n nor_o star_n appear_v now_o many_o day_n and_o no_o small_a tempest_n lie_v upon_o we_o all_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v then_o take_v away_o 9_o when_o sail_a be_v now_o ieoperdous_a he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v that_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a then_o but_o also_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v not_o then_o commodious_a which_o he_o express_v more_o plain_o afterward_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o fast_o be_v pass_v for_o i_o think_v that_o this_o word_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n to_o note_v the_o end_n of_o harvest_n neither_o do_v i_o pass_v for_o that_o that_o that_o solemn_a time_n of_o fast_v whereof_o luke_n speak_v be_v strange_a to_o the_o centurion_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mariner_n for_o he_o note_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n furthermore_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o harvest_n fast_o though_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o think_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o fast_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v appoint_v after_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n for_o luke_n will_v not_o have_v put_v down_o simple_o without_o add_v any_o distinction_n the_o third_o fast_n which_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n see_v it_o be_v not_o more_o famous_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v because_o of_o the_o death_n of_o godolia_fw-la and_o because_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n again_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o that_o custom_n be_v retain_v by_o the_o people_n after_o their_o return_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o atonement_n wherein_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o humble_v their_o soul_n seven_o day_n and_o they_o begin_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n 16.25_o leu._n 16.25_o whereto_o partly_o september_n and_o partly_o october_n do_v now_o agree_v therefore_o see_v they_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o october_n it_o be_v say_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o sail_v be_v ieoperdous_a at_o that_o time_n but_o and_o if_o you_o refer_v it_o unto_o hunger_n as_o some_o do_v i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o sense_n can_v be_v gather_v thence_o for_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o store_n of_o wheat_n in_o the_o ship_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v hunger_n starve_a and_o why_o shall_v he_o say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o voluntary_a fast_o be_v pass_v moreover_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o they_o be_v therefore_o exhort_v by_o paul_n to_o stay_v because_o winter_n be_v at_o hand_n who_o sharpness_n use_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o sea_n for_o though_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v govern_v the_o ship_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o tempt_v he_o rash_o by_o make_v too_o great_a haste_n 11_o but_o the_o centurion_n the_o centurion_n be_v not_o reprove_v because_o he_o hearken_v rather_o to_o the_o master_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o ship_n than_o to_o paul_n for_o what_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v for_o though_o he_o do_v well_o like_o paul_n his_o counsel_n in_o other_o matter_n yet_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v unskilful_a in_o sail_v therefore_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o those_o which_o be_v expert_a which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o modest_a man_n yea_o very_a necessity_n do_v almost_o compel_v he_o to_o do_v this_o for_o the_o haven_n be_v not_o commodious_a to_o winter_n in_o neither_o do_v the_o governor_n give_v counsel_n to_o commit_v the_o ship_n to_o the_o main_a sea_n but_o to_o thrust_v in_o into_o the_o next_o haven_n which_o be_v almost_o in_o view_n so_o that_o with_o take_v a_o little_a pain_n they_o may_v commodious_o pass_v the_o winter_n luke_n recite_v this_o not_o in_o vain_a but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o paul_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n furnish_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o do_v better_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v profitable_a than_o do_v the_o master_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o oracle_n or_o whether_o he_o give_v this_o counsel_n through_o secret_a inspiration_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o serve_v afterward_o to_o his_o commendation_n furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o sail_v beyond_o the_o coast_n of_o candie_n until_o they_o be_v catch_v and_o carry_v away_o our_o friend_n beza_n do_v just_o reprove_v the_o error_n of_o interpreter_n in_o this_o word_n asson_n who_o make_v of_o a_o adverbe_n the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n 15_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v catch_v luke_n say_v that_o that_o fall_v out_o here_o which_o use_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o extreme_a danger_n namely_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o wind_n see_v they_o be_v first_o go_v some_o space_n and_o the_o mariner_n think_v that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o undoubted_o they_o do_v deride_v paul_n his_o admonition_n as_o rash_a man_n use_v common_o to_o wax_v proud_a if_o fortune_n favour_v they_o be_v now_o catch_v they_o be_v grievous_o punish_v for_o their_o boldness_n yea_o when_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o a_o haven_n they_o be_v no_o less_o afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v break_v the_o ship_n than_o they_o be_v before_o of_o overturning_a the_o same_o luke_n do_v diligent_o note_v all_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o
gather_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o secret_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n nevertheless_o we_o see_v how_o paul_n triumph_v in_o his_o bond_n when_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o safety_n to_o so_o many_o man_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n 24_o fear_v not_o paul_n he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o may_v give_v god_n alone_o the_o praise_n for_o their_o deliverance_n lest_o these_o superstitious_a man_n do_v false_o translate_v it_o unto_o their_o idol_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o invit_v they_o unto_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o man_n wickedness_n be_v in_o that_o they_o shut_v their_o ear_n against_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o do_v forthwith_o forget_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v familiar_o know_v to_o they_o yea_o that_o which_o worse_o be_v they_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o perceive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v present_a before_o their_o eye_n but_o howsoever_o the_o more_o part_n be_v unthankful_a yet_o this_o oracle_n be_v not_o reveal_v without_o fruit_n yea_o this_o be_v good_a that_o those_o may_v be_v make_v without_o excuse_n who_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o too_o much_o in_o their_o deceit_n and_o see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v present_v before_o cesar_n it_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o confession_n may_v the_o more_o strengthen_v the_o godly_a when_o as_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o confirm_v and_o avouche_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o save_v to_o that_o end_n have_v give_v thou_o all_o the_o soul_n luke_n seem_v to_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v by_o these_o word_n that_o paul_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o god_n will_v save_v they_o all_o from_o drown_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o see_v he_o see_v the_o danger_n common_a to_o they_o all_o he_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a for_o his_o own_o life_n that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o see_v in_o like_a danger_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n prevent_v his_o prayer_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o new_a thing_n that_o his_o blessing_n shall_v reach_v even_o unto_o the_o unworthy_a who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o faithful_a with_o any_o society_n so_o he_o will_v have_v save_v sodom_n if_o there_o have_v be_v ten_o good_a man_n find_v there_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n how_o far_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v profit_v the_o wicked_a first_o we_o must_v remove_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v good_a to_o the_o bad_a for_o the_o good_n sake_n dream_v that_o they_o be_v mediator_n who_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o the_o world_n through_o their_o merit_n and_o they_o be_v twice_o fool_n in_o that_o that_o they_o apply_v these_o title_n of_o the_o lyve_n unto_o the_o dead_a and_o think_v that_o god_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o they_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o because_o he_o behold_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o make_v they_o their_o patron_n i_o omit_v that_o that_o by_o extol_v man_n merit_n they_o darken_v the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o question_n propound_v we_o must_v brief_o note_v this_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o good_a be_v mix_v with_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o prosperity_n as_o adversity_n do_v happen_v as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v spare_v he_o he_o bear_v also_o with_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o time_n together_o with_o they_o again_o that_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n for_o which_o god_n do_v good_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a for_o the_o faithful_n sake_n he_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o putiphar_n for_o joseph_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v move_v he_o to_o handle_v this_o holy_a man_n gentle_o 39.5_o gen._n 39.5_o he_o declare_v his_o good_a will_n toward_o paul_n in_o save_v many_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o his_o godliness_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v thereby_o appear_v more_o plain_o but_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o benefit_n god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o wicked_a they_o turn_v at_o length_n to_o their_o destruction_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n punishment_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o godly_a which_o they_o suffer_v together_o with_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o make_v certain_a drop_n of_o his_o goodness_n distil_v from_o we_o unto_o other_o 25_o for_o i_o believe_v god_n paul_n tell_v they_o again_o whence_o he_o have_v such_o boldness_n that_o he_o affirm_v that_o though_o they_o be_v amid_o infinite_a gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o shall_v they_o all_o come_v safe_a to_o the_o haven_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o which_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v express_v when_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n make_v between_o it_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v strengthen_v man_n mind_n against_o the_o assalt_n of_o temptation_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exhort_v the_o mariner_n by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o believe_v but_o do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o promiser_n that_o he_o may_v win_v credit_n to_o the_o oracle_n that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o touch_v the_o i_o will_v be_v a_o latter_a sign_n whereby_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o this_o their_o sail_v be_v not_o uncertain_a otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o end_n for_o the_o mariner_n to_o know_v how_o they_o shall_v escape_v therefore_o we_o see_v how_o god_n do_v give_v that_o safety_n which_o he_o promise_v a_o mark_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o come_v by_o chance_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n keep_v they_o still_o in_o some_o doubt_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v all_o know_v that_o paul_n learn_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o comprehend_v by_o man_n reason_n notwithstanding_o luke_n teach_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o believe_v for_o all_o this_o for_o see_v the_o mariner_n think_v that_o there_o begin_v some_o country_n to_o appear_v unto_o they_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o promise_n make_v touch_v their_o arrive_v in_o a_o i_o will_v therefore_o we_o see_v how_o that_o they_o be_v scarce_o enforce_v even_o by_o experience_n to_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n 30_o and_o as_o the_o mariner_n seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n appear_v in_o paul_n even_o in_o this_o point_n also_o in_o that_o he_o do_v wise_o admonish_v that_o the_o mariner_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o fly_v for_o why_o do_v not_o rather_o the_o centurion_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o company_n smell_v out_o their_o fraud_n save_v only_o that_o paul_n may_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o deliverance_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o the_o mariner_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o ship_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n i_o answer_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n precise_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v separate_v the_o same_o from_o his_o will_n and_o from_o mean_n and_o sure_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o commend_v his_o power_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o sluggishness_n and_o carelessness_n contemn_v mean_n or_o rash_o cast_v away_o themselves_o when_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a way_n to_o escape_v god_n do_v promise_n ezechias_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v deliver_v if_o he_o have_v set_v open_a the_o gate_n to_o the_o enemy_n will_v not_o jesaias_n straightway_o have_v cry_v 35._o isai_n 37.6_o &_o 35._o thou_o destroy_v both_o thyself_o and_o the_o city_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o mean_n or_o help_n but_o when_o god_n appoint_v this_o or_o that_o mean_n to_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v he_o hold_v all_o man_n sense_n that_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v the_o bound_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v
god_n differ_v from_o all_o profane_a sect_n in_o this_o because_o it_o hear_v he_o speak_v alone_o and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o commandment_n and_o now_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o double_a profit_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o same_o paul_n commend_v in_o another_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a as_o well_o to_o instruct_v those_o which_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v as_o to_o refute_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o those_o which_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n 1.9_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o &_o tit._n 1.9_o therefore_o let_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v wise_a with_o with_o sobriety_n and_o to_o teach_v other_o well_o appoint_v themselves_o these_o bound_n that_o they_o utter_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o word_n the_o philosopher_n deal_v otherwise_o who_o contend_v only_o with_o reason_n because_o they_o have_v no_o sound_a authority_n who_o the_o papist_n imitate_v too_o much_o who_o set_v apart_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o lean_v only_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n brain_n that_o be_v too_o mere_a folly_n 24_o some_o believe_v luke_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v at_o length_n the_o success_n of_o the_o disputation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o profit_n in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o such_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v move_v story_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o after_o long_o dispute_v and_o testifi_v win_v all_o man_n unto_o christ_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o marvel_n if_o the_o unbelief_n of_o many_o do_v at_o this_o day_n resist_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o many_o remain_v obstinate_a to_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o make_v manifest_a than_o the_o sun_n at_o moon_n day_n moreover_o those_o return_n from_o paul_n blind_a &_o blockish_a who_o come_v unto_o he_o willing_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v if_o there_o be_v such_o stubbornness_n in_o voluntary_a hearer_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o those_o refuse_v christ_n with_o a_o malicious_a mind_n who_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o malice_n and_o do_v open_o fly_v and_o hate_v the_o light_n 25_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v they_o depart_v after_o that_o paul_n have_v speak_v one_o word_n well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o jesaias_n to_o our_o father_n 26_o say_v go_v to_o this_o people_n and_o say_v you_o shall_v hear_v with_o your_o ear_n and_o not_o understande_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v 27_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a with_o hear_v and_o with_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v wink_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n &_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o heal_v they_o 28_o be_v it_o know_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o this_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v it_o 29_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n the_o jew_n go_v out_o from_o he_o and_o have_v great_a reason_n among_o themselves_o 30_o and_o paul_n remain_v two_o year_n full_a in_o a_o thing_n he_o have_v hire_v for_o himself_o &_o he_o receive_v all_o those_o which_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o 31_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o boldness_n and_o no_o man_n do_v let_v he_o 25_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o the_o malice_n and_o frowardness_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o only_a bond_n of_o holy_a unity_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n and_o do_v cause_v those_o to_o go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n who_o be_v friend_n before_o for_o behold_v when_o the_o jew_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v paul_n they_o think_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o speak_v all_o one_o thing_n they_o do_v all_o profess_v that_o they_o embrace_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n there_o arise_v dissension_n among_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o discord_n but_o that_o privy_a displesure_n which_o lurk_v before_o in_o their_o malicious_a mind_n do_v then_o break_v out_o and_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o colour_n thing_n otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v but_o do_v plain_o show_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v none_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v dark_a therefore_o see_v god_n do_v illuminate_v his_o elect_a peculiarly_a and_o faith_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n come_v abroad_o there_o will_v be_v a_o division_n among_o man_n but_o they_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o simon_n foretell_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v disclose_v 2.34.35_o luc._n 2.34.35_o &_o that_o unbeleef_n which_o strive_v against_o god_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o dissension_n after_o that_o paul_n at_o the_o first_o he_o go_v about_o to_o allure_v they_o meekelie_a and_o gentle_o now_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o espi_v their_o obstinacy_n he_o inveigh_v sharp_o &_o do_v severe_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o rebellious_a must_v be_v handle_v thus_o who_o pride_n can_v be_v tame_v with_o plain_a doctrine_n the_o same_o order_n must_v we_o keep_v we_o must_v gentle_o govern_v those_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v &_o gentle_a but_o we_o must_v cite_v the_o stubborn_a unto_o god_n judgement_n seat_n whereas_o he_o bring_v in_o rather_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v them_z the_o prophet_n it_o make_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o oracle_n for_o see_v god_n require_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v hear_v doctrine_n can_v otherwise_o be_v of_o authority_n then_o if_o we_o know_v that_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o he_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o issue_v out_o of_o man_n brain_n again_o he_o declare_v therewithal_o that_o the_o stubborness_n of_o one_o age_n only_o be_v not_o there_o note_v but_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v extend_v unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 26_o go_v to_o this_o people_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n 8.10_o mat._n 13.14_o joh._n 12.40_o rom._n 11.8_o mark_n 4.12_o luk._n 8.10_o because_o it_o be_v cite_v six_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o because_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o else_o where_o to_o a_o other_o end_n we_o must_v mark_v for_o what_o purpose_n paul_n appli_v it_o unto_o the_o present_a cause_n namely_o he_o mean_v with_o this_o as_o with_o a_o mallet_n to_o beat_v in_o piece_n the_o hardness_n and_o frowardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a who_o be_v as_o yet_o weak_a and_o tender_a lest_o the_o unbelief_n of_o other_o shall_v trouble_v they_o therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n &_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v flatter_v themselves_o or_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v terrify_v as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n and_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o blindness_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v begin_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o john_n show_v that_o it_o do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o paul_n do_v fit_o apply_v it_o unto_o that_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o see_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaias_n and_o though_o this_o place_n be_v diverse_o apply_v not_o only_o by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o also_o by_o paul_n himself_o the_o show_n of_o contrariety_n be_v easy_o put_v away_o and_o answer_v matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n say_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v when_o christ_n speak_v by_o parable_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o do_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o then_o the_o unfaithful_a hard_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n with_o their_o outward_a ear_n but_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v thereby_o john_n say_v in_o a_o sense_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o
regenerate_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o begin_v the_o heavenly_a life_n upon_o earth_n they_o may_v always_o have_v a_o long_a desire_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v full_o and_o perfect_o enjoy_v glory_n also_o luke_n set_v forth_o a_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o paul_n have_v so_o great_a liberty_n grant_v he_o for_o that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o wink_n and_o dissimulation_n of_o those_o who_o can_v hinder_v it_o see_v they_o do_v detest_v religion_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v shut_v their_o eye_n 2.9_o 2._o tim._n 2.9_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_v himself_o do_v boast_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v with_o his_o bond_n the_o end_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o glory_n to_o god_n â§_o a_o table_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v expound_v in_o these_o commentary_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a number_n show_v the_o chapter_n the_o latter_a the_o verse_n a_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 7._o 3_o abraham_n prevent_v by_o the_o goodness_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n 7._o 2._o abraham_n faith_n 7._o 4._o abraham_n child_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 3._o 25._o &_o 7._o 52._o &_o 13._o 16._o 33._o &_o 26._o 7._o abraham_n obedience_n be_v worthy_a of_o singular_a commendation_n 7._o 3._o &_o 10._o 14._o abraham_n his_o patience_n 7._o 5._o abuse_v of_o tongue_n 10._o 46._o abuse_v of_o miracle_n 3._o 9_o abuse_v of_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n 15._o 1._o acception_n of_o person_n be_v conden_v 10._o 34._o all_o sharp_a and_o open_a accusation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v 23._o 3._o the_o end_n of_o our_o adoption_n 10._o 43._o a_o dramittium_fw-la a_o city_n of_o aeotia_n 27._o 1._o natural_a affection_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o corrupt_v 8._o 2._o &_o 20._o 37._o affliction_n of_o god_n 10._o 38._o &_o 11._o 28._o affliction_n of_o sin_n 28._o 4._o affliction_n common_a to_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a 23._o 8._o &_o 27._o 24._o &_o 28._o 4._o affliction_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v glorious_a 5._o 41._o 42._o &_o 16._o 22._o affliction_n can_v hurt_v the_o elect_a 7._o 30._o affliction_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v with_o a_o patient_a mind_n 14._o 22._o profit_n of_o affliction_n 11._o 19_o &_o 14._o 22._o &_o 16._o 22._o 29._o &_o 18._o 2._o 41._o after_o put_v for_o moreover_o or_o beside_o 5._o 36._o in_o what_o sense_n agabus_n be_v call_v a_o prophet_n 11._o 27._o herod_n agrippa_n the_o elder_a 12._o 1._o agrippa_z son_n of_o agrippa_n the_o elder_a 25._o 13._o alexander_n a_o revolt_n 19_o 33._o all_o for_o many_o 9_o 35._o alm_n be_v precious_a to_o god_n 5._o 5._o look_v liberality_n the_o allegory_n of_o the_o bush_n wherein_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o moses_n 7._o 30._o ambition_n a_o great_a vice_n 5._o 1._o ambition_n very_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n 8._o 14._o ambition_n be_v always_o envious_a and_o malicious_a 11._o 23._o ambition_n the_o mother_n of_o dissension_n 23._o 9_o ambition_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o heresy_n 20._o 30._o anabaptist_n refute_v 2._o 39_o 45._o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n concern_v baptise_v of_o infant_n 8._o 12._o 37._o the_o dote_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n touch_v the_o have_v of_o good_n common_a 4._o 34._o &_o 5._o 4._o the_o dote_a of_o anabaptistes_n touch_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 3._o 25._o anabaptist_n illusion_n 7._o 31._o ananias_n paul_n teacher_n 9_o 6._o 10._o whether_o ananias_n who_o command_v paul_n to_o be_v smite_v be_v the_o high_a priest_n 23._o 2._o &_o 24._o 1._o what_o a_o grievous_a sin_n that_o of_o ananias_n be_v 5._o 5._o why_o the_o vision_n do_v appear_v to_o ananias_n 9_o 10._o angel_n be_v call_v man_n 10._o 30._o whether_o every_o man_n have_v his_o angel_n 12._o 15._o anâ—â—ls_n be_v messenger_n and_o witness_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o 53._o angel_n minister_n of_o the_o faithful_a 5._o â—9_n &_o 12._o 11._o 15._o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o moses_n be_v christ_n 7._o 30._o holy_a anger_n 13._o 10._o &_o 14._o 14._o &_o 17._o 16_o antichrist_n bondslave_n 12._o 3._o antichrist_n miracle_n be_v false_a 2._o 22._o a_o excellent_a ornament_n of_o antioch_n 11._o 26._o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n 11._o 26._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n 11._o 27._o how_o far_o forth_o we_o must_v lean_v to_o antiquity_n 14._o 16._o &_o 30._o &_o 24_o 14._o what_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v 24._o 4._o look_v antiquity_n antonia_n a_o tower_n build_v by_o herod_n 4._o 1._o apollo_n paul_n successor_n among_o the_o corinthian_n 18._o 24._o the_o apostle_n speak_v indeed_o with_o strange_a tongue_n 2._o 4_o apostle_n minister_v not_o author_n of_o miracle_n 3._o 46._o 12._o and_o 16._o 18._o and_o 28._o 8._o and_o 19_o 11._o why_o the_o apostle_n go_v fearful_o forward_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 8._o 1._o apostle_n witness_n of_o christ_n 1._o 8._o and_o 10._o 39_o apostle_n have_v wife_n 1._o 14._o the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n have_v the_o spirit_n for_o their_o director_n 3._o 5._o and_o 9_o 34._o and_o 14._o 9_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o no_o new_a religion_n 3._o 13._o and_o 5._o 30._o why_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n immediate_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n or_o ascension_n 1._o 4._o why_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o jerusalem_n 1._o 4._o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n 6._o 2._o apostle_n constancy_n 5._o 12._o 36._o 42._o and_o 8._o 2._o apostle_n curiosity_n 1._o 7._o the_o apostle_n modesty_n 5._o 12_o the_o apostle_n office_n 11._o 22._o &_o 15._o 4._o the_o apostle_n foolish_a opinion_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 1._o 6._o the_o apostle_n power_n 13._o 11_o the_o certain_a call_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o 2._o the_o sincere_a zeal_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o 25._o 33._o the_o difference_n between_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n 1._o 23._o and_o 14._o 23_o the_o difference_n between_o apostle_n and_o elder_n 14._o 23._o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o abode_n 9_o 32._o who_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n 14._o 2._o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n reach_v far_o 14._o 14._o the_o apostle_n accuse_v of_o sedition_n 5._o 28_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o ambitious_a in_o gather_v place_n of_o scripture_n together_o 15._o 16._o the_o apostle_n make_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n 2._o 4._o apostle_n be_v admit_v or_o enter_v by_o external_a baptism_n by_o john_n 1._o 5._o why_o the_o apostle_n have_v diversity_n of_o tongue_n give_v they_o 2._o 2._o the_o faithful_a have_v diversitye_n of_o tongue_n give_v they_o 10._o 46._o how_o miserable_a the_o bondage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 16._o 3._o aquila_n a_o jew_n be_v paul_n his_o host_n 18._o 2._o aratus_n his_o half_a verse_n 17._o 28._o christ_n his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 2._o aristotle_n authority_n among_o the_o sorbon_n doctou_fw-fr s._n 17._o 28._o aristotle_n place_n 1._o 3._o aristarchus_n paul_n his_o companion_n 27._o 2._o aretas_n the_o king_n lieutenant_n 9_o 23._o asdod_n which_o be_v also_o call_v azotus_n 8._o 40_o assaron_n the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n 9_o 32._o asson_n a_o city_n of_o troas_n which_o be_v also_o call_v apollonia_n 20._o 13._o astrology_n a_o profitable_a science_n 7._o 22._o judiciary_n astronomy_n conden_v 19_o 19_o augustine_n assault_v with_o the_o pelagian_o 15._o 10._o augustine_n his_o place_n 1._o 11._o and_o 2._o 1._o &_o 7._o 56._o and_o 8._o 1._o 24._o and_o 10._o 4._o &_o 13._o 33._o and_o 16._o 4._o and_o 23._o 5._o augustine_n his_o complaint_n of_o the_o too_o weighty_a burden_n of_o tradition_n 16._o 4._o b_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v commit_v to_o christ_n 1._o 15._o the_o word_n baptism_n use_v unproper_o 1._o 5._o the_o word_n baptism_n be_v sometime_o refer_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 19_o 5._o title_n of_o baptism_n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n 8._o 37._o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n 10._o 48._o whether_o peter_n do_v after_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n 2._o 38_o whereupon_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n depend_v 2._o 38._o and_o 11._o 16._o and_o 22._o 16._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n put_v for_o all_o his_o whole_a ministry_n 10._o 37._o and_o 18._o 25_o johns_n baptism_n 11._o 16._o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n &_o of_o christ_n 1._o 5._o the_o difference_n between_o johns_n baptism_n and_o we_o 19_o 4._o the_o right_a of_o baptism_n among_o the_o man_n of_o old_a 8._o
the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v procure_v 9_o 23_o how_o great_a the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v 9_o 22._o &_o 15._o 12._o and_o 19_o 9_o the_o tumult_n raise_v by_o satan_n be_v malicious_o impute_v to_o the_o gospel_n 17._o 6._o the_o turk_n because_o of_o their_o manifold_a victory_n deride_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 25._o 19_o the_o school_n of_o tirannus_n at_o ephesus_n 19_o 9_o tyrant_n be_v afraid_a of_o innovation_n 12._o 1._o how_o arrogant_a spiritual_a tyrant_n be_v 5._o 28._o sidon_n and_o tyrus_n be_v proud_a c_o …_o 12._o 20._o v_o we_o must_v leave_v vengeance_n tâ—_n god_n 7._o 7._o &_o 16._o 37._o 23._o 3._o virtue_n sign_n and_o wonder_n put_v for_o miracle_n 2_o 22._o &_o 4._o 30._o why_o paul_n speak_v of_o hiâ—_n virtue_n 20._o 18._o virgil_n place_n 6._o 35._o &_o 17._o 28._o paul_n see_v a_o vision_n 1â—_n 9_o &_o 16._o 9_o and_o 22._o 18._o and_o 27._o 2d_o peter_n see_v a_o vision_n 10._o 3._o 12._o the_o use_n of_o vision_n 9_o 10._o difference_n between_o vision_n &_o dream_n 18._o 9_o the_o punishment_n of_o unbelief_n 8._o 11._o all_o vnbeleever_n be_v pollute_v 10._o 28._o the_o understanding_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n 16._o 14._o unthankfulness_n must_v be_v avoid_v 10._o 41._o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o israelite_n 7._o 36._o 40_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o italian_n 10._o 1._o use_n be_v the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n 6._o 2._o w_n why_o they_o do_v wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o time_n past_a 9_o 37._o why_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o scale_v the_o wall_n 9_o 25_o the_o ancient_a rite_n of_o wash_v corpse_n 9_o 37._o way_n put_v for_o sect_n 19_o 25._o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 13._o 10._o the_o way_n of_o man_n 14._o 16._o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v liken_v to_o fransine_n 13._o 27._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a 16._o 38._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a 9_o 23._o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o truth_n ibidem_fw-la the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5._o 21._o how_o god_n use_v the_o industrye_n of_o the_o wicked_a 4._o 28_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v set_v on_o fire_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—â—mmeth_v near_o it_o 13._o 45._o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o oppress_v the_o truth_n 4._o 1._o the_o godly_a must_v despise_v &_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a 13._o 48._o 52._o the_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o wicked_a 23._o 12._o the_o zeal_n â—f_o the_o wicked_a 17._o 5_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o handle_v the_o wicked_a 4._o 11._o &_o â—_o 33._o &_o 7._o 54._o &_o 8._o 20._o 23._o and_o 13._o 1â—_n 40._o &_o 18._o 6._o &_o 19_o 9_o and_o 23._o 3._o and_o 2d_o 26._o and_o 28._o 25._o the_o wicked_a join_a hand_n to_o hand_n to_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n 23._o 6._o the_o wicked_a though_o against_o their_o will_n confirm_v the_o gospel_n 4._o 21._o the_o wicked_a do_v always_o invent_v some_o cause_n to_o sin_n 16._o 19_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o what_o hurt_n they_o will_v 2._o 43._o and_o 3._o â—8_o &_o 4._o 1._o 4._o 21._o 28._o &_o 22._o 2._o &_o 18._o 1â—_n and_o 25._o 1._o how_o the_o wicked_a do_v obey_v god_n 2._o 23._o the_o wicked_a return_n always_o unto_o their_o nature_n 24._o 27._o the_o wicked_a be_v easy_o seduce_v by_o satan_n 2._o 22._o the_o wicked_a do_v even_o establish_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n 17._o 26._o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 13._o 27._o the_o wicked_a do_v sometime_o fear_v man_n 5._o 21._o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o very_a entry_n of_o hell_n 14._o 22._o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5._o â—7_n and_o 9_o 23._o the_o evil_a conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5._o 13._o 17._o the_o vain_a counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a 4._o 5._o 25._o 27._o and_o 9_o 23._o &_o 23._o 16._o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1._o 20._o &_o 8._o 20._o the_o frail_a &_o vain_a felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a 12._o 20._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a 9_o 5._o &_o 12._o 20._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a aught_o worthy_o to_o be_v despyse_v 16._o 1._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v bridle_v 16._o 37._o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 13._o 10._o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o bondeslave_n of_o satan_n 13._o 51._o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n 21._o 11._o how_o abominable_a the_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 13._o 9_o the_o wicked_a must_v sometime_o be_v set_v by_o the_o ear_n together_o 23._o 6._o the_o wicked_a do_v always_o wax_v worse_o &_o worse_a 8._o 1_o &_o 9_o 6._o &_o 12._o 19_o &_o 13._o 45._o &_o 19_o 9_o &_o 26._o 24_o and_o 28._o 29._o the_o wicked_a must_v not_o be_v prefer_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n 4._o 17._o the_o wicked_a be_v without_o excuse_n 2._o 23._o &_o 18._o 6._o and_o 24._o 25._o and_o 28._o 27._o the_o liberty_n of_o whore_v do_v reign_v every_o where_o 15._o 19_o whoredom_n be_v accurse_v before_o god_n ibid._n woman_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o word_n 18._o 26_o word_n put_v for_o thing_n 5._o 32._o and_o 10._o 36._o whence_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n do_v come_v 10._o 33._o look_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 10._o 35._o whether_o good_a work_n do_v purchase_v god_n favour_n 10._o 35._o good_a work_n be_v commend_v 23._o 8._o &_o 9_o 36._o the_o reward_n of_o work_n 10._o 4._o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o 2._o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o 1._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o 24._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n be_v addict_v to_o external_a visure_n 6._o 14._o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o world_n 26._o 17._o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n how_o great_a 14._o 19_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n 5._o 41._o how_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 4._o 24._o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o god_n 14._o 15._o 17._o why_o god_n create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n 12._o 10._o how_o great_o the_o world_n be_v set_v upon_o superstition_n 28._o 6._o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 17._o 26._o 28_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n 24._o 11._o civil_a worship_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o religion_n sake_n 10._o 25._o 54._o why_o bastardly_a and_o corrupt_a worshipping_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o good_a and_o sincere_a 7._o 44._o 4._o what_o worship_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 7._o 42._o widow_n choose_v to_o the_o deaconship_n 6._o 1._o we_o must_v have_v regard_n of_o widow_n 9_o 39_o true_a wisdom_n 10._o 21._o z_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o sadducee_n 5._o 17._o the_o bloody_a zeal_n of_o hypocrite_n 17._o 5._o what_o account_v we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o rash_a zeal_n 5._o 17._o the_o mad_a zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o 17._o and_o 23._o 6._o the_o blind_a and_o furious_a zeal_n of_o the_o papist_n 5._o 17._o and_o 6._o 11._o 9_o 23._o ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n dawson_n for_o george_n bishop_n 1585._o
change_v yet_o must_v we_o still_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o prophet_n his_o meaning_n nevertheless_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n i_o confess_v it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o he_o make_v manifold_a variety_n and_o change_n of_o gift_n to_o flow_v unto_o man_n from_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o only_a fountain_n the_o fountain_n which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a for_o as_o paul_n do_v testify_v there_o be_v diverse_a gift_n 12.4_o 1._o cor._n 12.4_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o spirit_n and_o hence_o do_v we_o gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o excellent_a thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o this_o be_v want_v for_o when_o god_n will_v brief_o promise_v salvation_n to_o his_o people_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o spirit_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v obtain_v no_o good_a thing_n until_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v us._n and_o true_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o door_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o may_v also_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o flesh_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o what_o force_n this_o generality_n be_v for_o first_o it_o be_v set_v down_o general_o all_o flesh_n after_o that_o the_o partition_n be_v add_v whereby_o the_o prophet_n do_v signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o age_n or_o kind_n but_o that_o god_n admit_v all_o one_o with_o another_o unto_o the_o partake_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o all_o flesh_n because_o both_o young_a and_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v thereby_o signify_v yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v why_o god_n do_v promise_n that_o unto_o his_o people_n as_o some_o new_a and_o unwoonted_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v for_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n throughout_o all_o age_n for_o there_o be_v no_o age_n void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o answer_n of_o this_o question_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o word_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o and_z upon_o all_o flesh_n for_o we_o must_v here_o note_v a_o double_a contrariety_n between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o pour_v out_o as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v signify_v great_a plenty_n when_o as_o there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n a_o more_o scarce_o distribution_n for_o which_o cause_n john_n also_o do_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v until_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n all_o flesh_n do_v signify_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n where_o as_o god_n in_o time_n past_a do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v such_o plenty_n of_o his_o spirit_n only_o upon_o a_o few_o furthermore_o in_o both_o comparison_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o selfsame_o grace_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v that_o we_o be_v above_o they_o as_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n i_o say_v that_o all_o godly_a man_n sithence_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n of_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o this_o day_n illuminate_v and_o regenerate_v we_o but_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o have_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n give_v they_o then_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o christ_n do_v sudden_o gather_v together_o by_o his_o come_n again_o their_o knowledge_n be_v but_o obscure_a and_o slender_a and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shine_v with_o perfect_a brightness_n as_o it_o be_v at_o noon_n day_n neither_o do_v that_o any_o whit_n hurt_v or_o hinder_v that_o a_o few_o have_v such_o a_o excellent_a faith_n that_o peradventure_o they_o have_v no_o equal_a at_o this_o day_n for_o their_o understanding_n do_v nevertheless_o smell_v or_o savour_n of_o the_o instruction_n and_o schoolemastershippe_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v always_o true_a that_o godly_a king_n and_o prophet_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v reveal_v by_o his_o come_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o prophet_n joel_n may_v commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o affirm_v and_o foretell_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v more_o plentiful_a in_o time_n thereof_o 10.24_o mat._n 13.17_o luke_n 10.24_o and_o again_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o more_o man_n and_o your_o son_n shall_v prophesy_v by_o the_o word_n prophecy_n he_o mean_v to_o note_v the_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o understanding_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tend_v that_o partition_n which_o follow_v afterward_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n for_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o number_n that_o these_o be_v the_o two_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n for_o in_o that_o place_n when_o the_o lord_n exempt_v moses_n from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o prophet_n 12.6_o num._n 12.6_o he_o say_v i_o appear_v unto_o my_o servant_n by_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o a_o dream_n but_o i_o speak_v unto_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o two_o kind_n be_v put_v after_o the_o general_a word_n for_o a_o confirmation_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v prophet_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o from_o heaven_n but_o here_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o neither_o yet_o in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v common_o use_v to_o shadow_v under_o trope_n most_o fit_a for_o their_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o name_v the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o offering_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o frankincense_n notwithstanding_o we_o know_v that_o the_o altar_n do_v cease_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v abolish_v whereof_o there_o be_v some_o use_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n require_v some_o high_a thing_n at_o our_o hand_n than_o earthly_a riches_n that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o the_o prophet_n while_o they_o apply_v their_o style_n unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o time_n comprehend_v under_o figure_n wherewith_o the_o people_n be_v then_o well_o acquaint_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v otherwise_o reveal_v and_o show_v now_o like_v as_o when_o he_o promise_v else_o where_o 66.21_o isaie_n 66.21_o that_o he_o will_v make_v priest_n of_o levite_n and_o levite_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n this_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n every_o base_a person_n shall_v be_v extol_v unto_o a_o honourable_a estate_n therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v not_o urge_v the_o word_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v only_o seek_v the_o truth_n without_o figure_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o sudden_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v entreat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n propheticallie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_o and_o above_o the_o common_a order_n therefore_o this_o word_n prophecy_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o save_v only_o the_o rare_a and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o understanding_n as_o if_o joel_n shall_v say_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o few_o prophet_n only_o unto_o who_o god_n may_v reveal_v his_o secret_n but_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n even_o to_o the_o prophetical_a excellency_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o jeremie_n every_o man_n shall_v no_o long_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n 13.34_o jere._n 13.34_o because_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a and_o in_o these_o word_n peter_n invit_v the_o jew_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o pour_v out_o that_o spirit_n far_o and_o wide_a which_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o us._n
therefore_o unless_o you_o yourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o let_v you_o shall_v receive_v with_o we_o of_o this_o fullness_n and_o as_o for_o we_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v then_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o those_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v cease_v yet_o god_n have_v not_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o his_o church_n wherefore_o he_o offer_v he_o daily_o unto_o we_o all_o by_o this_o same_o promise_n without_o put_v any_o difference_n wherefore_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a only_o through_o our_o own_o sluggishness_n and_o also_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o those_o be_v wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a enemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o keep_v back_o the_o christian_a common_a people_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o only_o admit_v but_o also_o call_v by_o name_n unto_o himself_o woman_n and_o man_n young_a and_o old_a 18_o upon_o my_o servant_n in_o these_o word_n the_o promise_n be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o profane_a his_o spirit_n which_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o common_a to_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o despiser_n it_o be_v cetaine_v that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o but_o first_o who_o god_n have_v adopt_v to_o be_v of_o his_o family_n and_o who_o he_o have_v frame_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o obey_v he_o those_o do_v he_o furnish_v with_o new_a gift_n afterward_o again_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o respect_v that_o order_n of_o time_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v this_o grace_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n alone_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v only_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o call_v they_o honourable_o the_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o god_n do_v gather_v unto_o himself_o on_o every_o side_n a_o church_n the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v pull_v down_o so_o many_o as_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n only_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o church_n proper_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n we_o must_v first_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o former_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o othersome_a refer_v it_o unto_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n i_o do_v allow_v neither_o opinion_n for_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o prophet_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o call_v it_o the_o great_a day_n after_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v no_o certain_a day_n but_o he_o begin_v this_o day_n at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o extend_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o last_o resurrection_n those_o which_o restrain_v it_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v move_v with_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o prophet_n join_v this_o member_n and_o that_o which_o go_v next_o before_o together_o but_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v assign_v the_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v howsoever_o they_o have_v a_o continual_a go_n forward_o even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n furthermore_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n they_o be_v figurative_a speech_n whereby_o he_o do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v token_n of_o his_o wrath_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v bring_v man_n even_o to_o their_o wit_n end_n as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a change_n of_o nature_n wrought_v for_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v unto_o we_o witness_n of_o god_n fatherlie_a favour_n towards_o we_o while_o that_o by_o course_n they_o give_v light_n to_o the_o earth_n so_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v messenger_n to_o foreshewe_v god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o prophecy_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o shall_v be_v abundant_o pour_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o prosperous_a together_o therewithal_o he_o add_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v troublesome_a and_o full_a of_o great_a fear_n under_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v more_o full_o declare_v math._n 24._o and_o luke_n 21._o but_o this_o serve_v great_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o grace_n that_o where_o as_o all_o thing_n do_v threaten_v destruction_n yet_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o bloody_a stream_a of_o the_o moon_n by_o the_o black_a vapour_n of_o smoke_n the_o prophet_n mean_v to_o declare_v that_o whither_o so_o ever_o man_n turn_v their_o eye_n there_o shall_v many_o thing_n appear_v both_o upwarde_a and_o downward_o which_o may_v make_v they_o amaze_v and_o afraid_a as_o he_o have_v already_o say_v therefore_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v never_o in_o a_o more_o miserable_a case_n that_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_a and_o such_o cruel_a token_n of_o god_n wrath_n hence_o may_v we_o gather_v how_o unestimable_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v who_o offer_v a_o present_a remedy_n for_o so_o great_a evil_n and_o again_o how_o unthankful_a they_o be_v towards_o god_n and_o how_o froward_a which_o do_v not_o fly_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o and_o do_v meet_v they_o again_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o god_n mean_v by_o this_o so_o doleful_a a_o description_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o more_o fervent_a desire_n seek_v for_o salvation_n and_o peter_n cit_v it_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o miserable_a unless_o they_o receive_v that_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v how_o this_o can_v hang_v together_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v reveal_v there_o shall_v such_o a_o sea_n of_o misery_n overflowe_v and_o break_v out_o therewithal_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o inconvenient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o mankind_n in_o who_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v lay_v open_a all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n yea_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o that_o yet_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o same_o his_o son_n his_o wrath_n shall_v be_v more_o hot_a than_o it_o be_v wont_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v quite_o consume_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o once_o but_o we_o must_v first_o mark_n that_o because_o man_n be_v too_o slow_a to_o receive_v christ_n they_o must_v be_v constrain_v by_o diverse_a affliction_n as_o it_o be_v with_o whip_n second_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n do_v call_v unto_o himself_o all_o those_o which_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o labour_n 11.24_o mat._n 11.24_o we_o must_v first_o be_v tame_v by_o many_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v humility_n for_o through_o great_a prosperity_n man_n do_v set_v up_o the_o horn_n of_o pride_n and_o he_o can_v but_o despise_v christ_n fiercelie_n who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v happy_a three_o because_o we_o be_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v set_v upon_o the_o seek_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o it_o come_v also_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o present_a life_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v accustom_v to_o think_v otherwise_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a therefore_o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n be_v heavenly_a he_o do_v exercise_v we_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o many_o misery_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o
say_v so_o long_o as_o you_o have_v damascus_n set_v against_o your_o enemy_n you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v well_o sense_v but_o god_n shall_v carry_v you_o away_o beyond_o it_o even_o into_o assyria_n and_o chaldea_n 44_o our_o father_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n like_a as_o he_o have_v appoint_v speak_v to_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o form_n which_o he_o have_v see_v 45_o which_o tabernacle_n our_o father_n which_o succeed_v bring_v with_o jesus_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o god_n drive_v out_o before_o the_o face_n of_o our_o father_n until_o the_o day_n of_o david_n 46_o who_o find_v favour_n before_o god_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v find_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 47_o but_o solomon_n build_v he_o a_o house_n 48_o but_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 49_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o what_o place_n be_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v rest_v in_o 50_o have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n 44_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n stephen_n show_v here_o that_o the_o blame_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o god_n because_o the_o jew_n pollute_v themselves_o with_o diverse_a superstition_n as_o if_o god_n have_v suffer_v they_o to_o wander_v free_o for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v command_v how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v by_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o so_o many_o error_n because_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o form_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v although_o he_o gird_v they_o for_o two_o cause_n because_o be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o rule_n alone_o which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v they_o invent_v to_o themselves_o strange_a worship_n second_o because_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v unto_o they_o exercise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n they_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a according_a to_o their_o carnal_a nature_n that_o be_v they_o take_v the_o shadow_n for_o the_o body_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o reprehend_v for_o their_o boldness_n for_o because_o that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o after_o their_o own_o invention_n secondlie_o they_o be_v reproove_v for_o the_o preposterous_a abuse_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a worship_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o flesh_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v say_v he_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n therefore_o it_o be_v their_o own_o wantonness_n and_o rashness_n only_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o sin_n for_o see_v they_o be_v well_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o right_a way_n and_o order_n of_o worship_v god_n all_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o ignorance_n be_v take_v away_o which_o thing_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n for_o see_v god_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n bridle_v we_o when_o he_o make_v his_o will_n know_v unto_o we_o if_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v his_o commandment_n we_o turn_v aside_o either_o unto_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a we_o be_v twice_o guilty_a because_o the_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v suffer_v more_o stripe_n this_o be_v the_o first_o mark_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v distinguish_v all_o bastardlie_a and_o corrupt_a worshiping_n from_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a worship_n yea_o to_o speak_v more_o brief_o the_o first_o difference_n between_o true_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n be_v this_o when_o the_o godly_a take_v in_o hand_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o think_v all_o that_o lawful_a which_o please_v themselves_o and_o so_o they_o count_v their_o own_o will_v a_o law_n whereas_o god_n allow_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o word_n witness_n the_o hebrew_n word_n moe_v signify_v in_o deed_n a_o appoint_a place_n and_o time_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n but_o the_o reason_n express_v in_o moses_n show_v that_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o name_v for_o in_o moses_n this_o be_v oftentimes_o repeat_v i_o will_v meet_v with_o you_o there_o therefore_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o covenant_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v there_o continual_o that_o it_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o profane_a place_n according_a to_o the_o form_n which_o he_o have_v see_v this_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o second_o point_n which_o i_o have_v touch_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v use_v the_o ceremony_n only_o which_o god_n appoint_v shall_v notwithstanding_o worship_n god_n amiss_o for_o god_n care_v not_o for_o external_a rite_n save_v only_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v token_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a figure_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v still_o in_o the_o external_a figure_n furthermore_o let_v he_o which_o be_v dispose_v read_v my_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 8.5_o exo._n 25.40_o hebre._n 8.5_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o that_o figure_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v exodus_fw-la 25._o do_v signify_v stephen_n do_v only_o brief_o tell_v they_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o they_o according_a to_o their_o carnal_a blockishness_n be_v evil_a and_o false_a interpreter_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o god_n allow_v no_o worship_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o his_o commandment_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v present_a which_o thing_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v the_o like_a question_n which_o we_o say_v do_v consist_v principal_o in_o this_o issue_n whether_o the_o shadow_n ought_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o body_n or_o no._n whereas_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v a_o form_n or_o figure_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n signify_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o invent_v form_n at_o our_o pleasure_n but_o that_o all_o our_o sense_n must_v be_v set_v upon_o that_o form_n which_o god_n show_v that_o all_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v form_v according_a to_o it_o the_o word_n figure_n signify_v here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o principal_a pattern_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n 45_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o this_o serve_v to_o increase_v the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o where_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v continue_v with_o they_o and_o they_o carry_v the_o same_o whither_o so_o ever_o they_o go_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n covenant_n but_o they_o will_v have_v strange_a and_o profane_a rite_n to_o wit_n declare_v that_o god_n dwell_v amid_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a and_o who_o they_o do_v drive_v out_o of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o also_o that_o god_n do_v beautify_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o diverse_a miracle_n for_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o be_v establish_v by_o those_o victory_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v get_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v very_o disobedient_a which_o do_v not_o cease_v oftentimes_o to_o start_v aside_o from_o that_o worship_n whiâ—h_v be_v so_o many_o way_n approve_v until_o the_o day_n of_o david_n although_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n continue_v long_o in_o silo_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o man_n to_o erect_v a_o place_n for_o the_o same_o 24.11_o 1._o sam._n 1.3_o 2._o sam._n 24.11_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v as_o moses_n say_v oftentimes_o neither_o dare_v david_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o enemy_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o areuna_n until_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o that_o be_v the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o steeven_n count_v this_o a_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n not_o without_o
great_a cause_n that_o the_o place_n be_v show_v to_o david_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n shall_v hereafter_o worship_v god_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n 132.3_o psal_n 132.3_o he_o rejoice_v as_o over_o some_o notable_a thing_n i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o foot_n shall_v be_v stable_a in_o thy_o court_n o_o jerusalem_n the_o priesthood_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v show_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ark_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o desire_v this_o so_o earnest_o that_o he_o bind_v himself_o with_o a_o solemn_a vow_n that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v within_o his_o house_n that_o his_o eye_n shall_v enjoy_v no_o sleep_n nor_o his_o temple_n any_o rest_n until_o he_o shall_v know_v a_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n furthermore_o the_o place_n be_v show_v to_o david_n 5.5_o 1._o reg._n 5.5_o but_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o solomon_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n 47_o solomon_n build_v steeven_n seem_v to_o gird_v solomon_n glauncinglye_o in_o this_o place_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n yet_o do_v he_o attempt_v that_o work_n not_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o a_o promise_n add_v wherein_o god_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o his_o people_n there_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o steeven_n deni_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o solomon_n who_o know_v full_a well_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o man_n mind_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o thither_o by_o faith_n which_o thing_n he_o utter_v also_o in_o that_o solemn_a prayer_n which_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o contain_v thou_o and_o how_o much_o less_o this_o house_n but_o he_o reprove_v the_o blockishness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o abuse_v the_o temple_n as_o if_o it_o have_v have_v god_n tie_v to_o it_o 6.6_o isay_n 6.6_o which_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o isaias_n which_o he_o cit_v also_o god_n say_v he_o will_v have_v solomon_n to_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v include_v in_o such_o a_o building_n as_o he_o complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o the_o people_n do_v he_o injury_n when_o as_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o place_n but_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n only_o inveigh_v against_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n superstitious_o think_v that_o his_o power_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o temple_n but_o because_o they_o do_v esteem_v he_o according_a to_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o therefore_o after_o that_o they_o have_v end_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o external_a pomp_n they_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v please_v and_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o indebt_v to_o they_o this_o be_v almost_o a_o common_a error_n in_o all_o age_n because_o man_n think_v that_o cold_a ceremony_n be_v sufficient_a enough_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a &_o whole_o set_v upon_o the_o world_n they_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v like_a to_o they_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v take_v from_o they_o this_o blockishness_n he_o say_v that_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n 49_o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o heaven_n be_v his_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o body_n or_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v within_o any_o space_n of_o place_n therefore_o those_o man_n be_v deceive_v who_o esteem_n god_n or_o his_o worship_n according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o because_o the_o prophet_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o hypocrite_n he_o do_v not_o only_o dispute_v about_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o also_o teach_v general_o that_o he_o be_v far_o unlike_a to_o man_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o this_o world_n as_o they_o be_v here_o arise_v that_o question_n also_o why_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n 132.14_o psal_n 132.14_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a else_o where_o psal_n 132._o this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o moreover_o isaias_n do_v adorn_v the_o church_n with_o this_o self_n same_o title_n that_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a rest_n of_o god_n allude_v unto_o the_o temple_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o god_n appoint_v sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o temple_n &_o sacrifice_n in_o time_n past_a he_o do_v not_o this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v settle_v and_o fasten_v himself_o and_o his_o power_n there_o therefore_o the_o israelite_n do_v wicked_o who_o set_v their_o mind_n whole_o upon_o the_o sign_n do_v forge_v to_o themselves_o a_o earthly_a god_n they_o deal_v also_o ungodlilie_o who_o under_o this_o colour_n take_v to_o themselves_o liberty_n to_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o can_v ready_o &_o easy_o pacify_v god_n with_o bare_a ceremony_n thus_o do_v the_o world_n use_v to_o mock_v god_n when_o god_n do_v declare_v by_o the_o external_a rite_n that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o command_v they_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v he_o spiritual_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o world_n will_v rather_o pluck_v god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o whereas_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o vain_a &_o bare_a figure_n they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o such_o foolish_a confidence_n that_o they_o pamper_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n careless_o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n include_v christ_n in_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o their_o imagination_n that_o do_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v worship_v their_o idol_n with_o a_o foolish_a worship_n they_o vaunt_v &_o crack_v as_o if_o they_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o angel_n we_o must_v diligent_o note_v these_o two_o vice_n that_o man_n do_v superstitious_o forge_v to_o themselves_o a_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a god_n which_o do_v so_o come_v down_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o remain_v still_o have_v their_o mind_n set_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o uppe_o in_o mind_n to_o heaven_n again_o they_o dream_v that_o god_n be_v pacify_v with_o frivolous_a obedience_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v befot_v in_o the_o visible_a sign_n &_o second_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v god_n indebt_v to_o they_o after_o a_o childish_a manner_n &_o with_o thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o worth_a now_o we_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v indeed_o that_o the_o temple_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o sign_n &_o pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n yet_o only_o to_o the_o godly_a which_o do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o heart_n which_o do_v worship_v he_o spiritual_o with_o pure_a faith_n but_o he_o have_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n with_o the_o superstitious_a who_o through_o their_o foolish_a invention_n tie_v he_o unto_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n or_o do_v erect_v unto_o he_o a_o earthly_a worship_n neither_o yet_o with_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o drunken_a confidence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n well_o after_o that_o they_o have_v play_v in_o their_o toy_n in_o sum_n the_o promise_n receive_v by_o faith_n do_v cause_n god_n to_o hear_v we_o in_o his_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a to_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o unless_o we_o rise_v up_o unto_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o presence_n of_o he_o hereby_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o when_o he_o dwell_v amid_o those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o be_v neither_o tie_v to_o the_o earth_n neither_o comprehend_v in_o any_o place_n because_o they_o seek_v he_o spiritual_o in_o heaven_n 50_o have_v not_o my_o hand_n the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o people_n in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o gold_n either_o of_o precious_a furniture_n of_o the_o temple_n either_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o true_a worship_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o ceremony_n for_o he_o desire_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o own_o